#mostlycompetent | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

mostlycompetentwriter · 2 years

Text

The View

Pairing: Fem! Reader x Seo Changbin (SKZ)

Genre: Established Relationship

Warnings: Explicit Smut, Mature Language, Mentions of Pregnancy (just as...foreplay...I guess?)

Word Count: 8K

Summary: You like what you have with Changbin. You were together. Without the pressure of labels. You cringed at the idea of being boyfriend and girlfriend. But then you start to notice that maybe he doesn’t feel the same. Changbin wants to get married and he loves the idea of having kids. Is this the part where you break his heart?

“I don’t like this position.”

Changbin grunted in response. He didn’t seem to care that you weren’t comfortable, or maybe he hadn’t processed what you were mumbling into his shoulder. Far too busy decorating your collarbone with all manner of bruises and marks that would color your skin for weeks.

You had learned long ago that he liked to use his teeth during sex. Obsessed with biting like he was a damn vampire - bringing your lower lip between his teeth, or even that one time when he nipped at your clit and nearly made you cum on the spot. And you had never been opposed to wearing his marks.

But you liked it better from behind. He knew that. Except it was harder to kiss you in that position. Or so he argued.

“Binnie,” you whined, wincing when he sucked too hard on that really sensitive spot on your neck. “Did you hear me?”

“’Course I did,” Changbin said, and then he spread your thighs even wider, fucking so fast like he was hoping you would just forget about it.

You frowned in response, even as you couldn’t help but take a moment to feel the way he was fucking you. His cock just didn’t reach as deep when you did it in missionary. It still felt good, and he knew how to angle his hips just right to graze that perfect little spot.

But you knew it could be better, dodging his lips when he tried to kiss you again. Changbin chuckled, drawing further down to nuzzle the spot between your breasts.

If he wasn’t built like a fucking military tank, then you could flip the both of you over on your own. But Changbin was an indomitable fortress of hard muscle and thick tendon. You would be lucky to even distract him from his preoccupation with your tits and keeping a slow pace on his stroke game.

“Changbin,” you tried again, using a harsher tone to convey your seriousness. “Can we turn over now?”

You clawed your nails down his spine, digging into the skin to distract him, but it only seemed to turn him on even more, and Changbin moaned so loud that you were certain your neighbors would bang against the wall and scream at you to keep it down.

“Changbin-”

“Shit.”

You gasped when his hips stuttered against your own, coming without any warning as his he held himself over you. His gaze revealed that he was just as shocked as you were about the sudden twist, trying for an apologetic smile once he realized what he had done. “Y/N-”

“Asshole,” you hissed, slapping your hands against his chest even though he didn’t even flinch.

“What?” he laughed, like it was just a big joke, trying again for another kiss which you denied him with a pout.

“Do I not get to cum?”

“I’ll get you there,” he reassured you with a gentle brush of his nose across the brim of your own. “Can I eat you out?”

You paused, knowing that he was trying to get himself back on your good side. “Yeah,” you grumbled. “Since you totally bailed on me.”

Changbin smirked, leaning back on his knees to remove the condom, tying it off before tossing it in the direction of the trashcan. You flinched when it missed and dropped into the floor. “Changbin! You can’t just leave that-”

You broke off with a moan, legs shaking after he stuffed two fingers inside your cunt to force you to stop talking. “I’ll take care of it,” he said, eyes bright with mischief as he lowered himself between your thighs, drawing out his fingers to replace them with his sinful tongue, and you reclined your head back against the pillows, reaching down to wrap your fingers through his hair to enjoy the ride.

The weather was gorgeous when you woke-up the next morning, and you invited Changbin on a walk outside to enjoy the sunshine before it started to get cold again.

The two of you walked hand in hand down the boardwalk near the beach where you lived, swinging your limbs together like they were swirling on top of the ocean breeze.

You could already taste the salt on your tongue, pulling Changbin to a stop next to your favorite ice cream truck. There were very few things in the world that could tempt you more than ice cream. And you could never say no to a chocolate cone with sprinkles, finding a nice place to sit on the beach with your towel sprawled out along the sand.

“You’re being messy,” Changbin scolded you, holding out a napkin which you took but didn’t use.

Even as you began to notice that your ice cream was dripping down your hand, and you opened your mouth to swipe your tongue across the little trail.

Changbin snorted, reaching over to flick you on the forehead. “Hey!”

“Quit being gross,” he chastised you.

“Do you want me to waste it?” you asked, incredulous that he could even suggest doing something like that.

“I’ll buy you another,” he said - like throwing out money was fun for him.

You ignored the suggestion, finishing your cone and making sure to lick each of your fingers, smirking at Changbin’s grimace. “You wanna walk in the water with me?” you asked him. “We won’t be able to come here as much in the winter.”

“Sure,” he agreed, standing up to offer you a hand, pulling you up like you were a rag doll who weighed nothing.

“You’re way too strong,” you remarked, grinning as you leaned in closer to squeeze at his biceps, feeling them move as he folded the towel. “I think your tits are as big as mine.”

Changbin laughed at the comment, tossing the towel over his shoulder as he reached down to grab your hand. He insisted on it for whatever reason - holding hands with you whenever you went anywhere together.

“You know Chan is having a little party at his beach house,” Changbin said, giving you one of his soft smiles when you squealed at the coldness of the ocean touching your skin.

“I didn’t know you wanted to go,” you said, surprised that he was bringing it up again when you had both mutually agreed that you didn’t want to hang out with Chan’s visiting in-laws.

“Maybe for a little while,” Changbin suggested, and you shrugged since you didn’t have better plans, and Chan’s house was close to where you lived, right on the ocean since his parents had given him the property as an inheritance.

“Sure,” you agreed, taking his outstretched hand and letting him lead you back to the car.

It was only a short drive down the road, but you still groaned when you spotted the guests spilling out of Chan’s house into the front and back yard. “He did say he invited a lot of people,” Changbin remarked, driving further down to find a parking spot.

“It’s just a baby shower,” you grumbled, sighing out loud to let Changbin know that you didn’t like this one bit.

“We won’t stay long,” he reminded you, and you resisted the urge to press Changbin because you couldn’t quite understand why he was so determined. After all, neither of you liked big crowds, and from the looks of things, you would be fighting against the other guests to even get inside.

“Does he even know we’re here?” you asked, climbing up the front porch steps to grimace at the passing people sliding in and out the door.

“I texted him,” Changbin said, appearing unbothered by the packed living room, skirting around the other guests engaged in lively conversations.

You frowned at the stack of gifts on the table in the kitchen. “He only invited this many people for more free shit.”

Changbin chuckled at your comment, reaching for the sliding glass door that re-opened to Chan’s outdoor pool. Why he needed one when the ocean was literally 12 feet away was another matter altogether.

“There he is,” Changbin remarked, and the two of you made your way over to Chan who smiled even brighter when he noticed your appearances, dodging around two older couples who seemed to be talking his ears off.

“Changbin!” Chan shouted, rushing to catch up to you both, tossing an arm around each pair of shoulders. “I can’t believe you guys came.”

“Neither can I,” you muttered, watching Chan seamlessly insert himself between you, effectively catching Changbin’s full attention. Leaving you to grumble at the side as they walked over to a set of empty lounge chairs next to the pool.

It wasn’t that you disliked Chan; rather, the main problem stemmed from the fact that he was married. Chan had a wife and one of those 9 to 5 jobs that made you feel the monotony of adult life. Chan was about to have a kid - an actual human being. From the guy who used to sleep with a new girl every week when you went to college together. In fact, you and Changbin used to maintain a chart to track all of Chan’s girlfriends, and you even hung the sign on his apartment bedroom door as a reminder to any future conquests.

You let out a huff when you sat down, watching Changbin laugh at something Chan said before your host was turning around at the sound of his name. “I’ll be back soon,” he promised before rushing away, leaving you alone with Changbin again as he ambled closer.

Your previous frustrations melted into nothing when Changbin started to remove his t-shirt and shorts, revealing very little on underneath. This was the part where you choked on nothing, taking a long look at Changbin’s gorgeous body. “Those trunks are short,” you remarked, watching them ride up high around his thighs.

“Yeah?” Changbin was smirking because he knew that you were staring, and he was a sucker for attention.

Especially yours.

You swallowed hard at the reaction, reaching over for the bottle of water that you had grabbed from the kitchen to drink away your sinful longing for him.

“Help me out?” he asked with a pout, holding out a bottle of suntan lotion as if you could ever refuse the opportunity to grope his muscles.

“Sure,” you said, feigning indifference as you helped him sit down on one of the lounge chairs before straddling him from behind, letting your legs jut out on either side of him.

Immediately, you were squeezing a huge glob of lotion onto your hand, rubbing it between your fingers to warm it up so that it wasn’t so cold when it met Changbin’s skin.

“Thanks,” he mumbled, voice muffled from where he had his chin perched atop his folded hands.

Sure,” you grumbled around a barely-concealed smile, digging your fingers into his gorgeous skin.

You could tell that he was enjoying the impromptu massage, and a bigger smile slid across your lips as you reached under him.

“What are you-” he broke off with a gasp, turning around to offer a glare as you rolled your thumb across his nipple. “Funny, is it?”

“I wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t think so,” you said, ignoring his scoff as you kept massaging the lotion into his skin.

For whatever reason, Changbin had inherited a loud mouth with a propensity for landing you both in trouble. You learned this fairly quick into whatever you wanted to call your arrangement. Maybe he had just figured out that any noise he made - whether it was a spoken word or muffled moans - always unhinged you in the best way possible.

Maybe it was gravel rough edge to his voice - the thick resonance as he practically purred around each syllable.

Maybe it was those stupid groans and grunts that you had grown quite adept at recalling to your brain during quick, late-night masturbation sessions alone. The ones he made when he was working out his arms in the gym, or working you over in bed.

“It sounds like you’re enjoying this too much,” you remarked, digging your thumbs into the divots at his hips.

“Feels good,” he slurred.

“Remember that time when we went to the public bathhouse?”

Changbin tensed under you. “Why?”

“I dunno,” you grinned. “You sound like that again.”

“Like what?”

“Like when I jerked you off in the shower.” You chuckled at the hitch in his breathing, leaning down to pant against his ear. “I think you might be into exhibition or something.”

“Shut up,” Changbin grumbled, shuffling his way out from under you, and re-adjusting his half-hard cock tenting his bathing suit.

“Should we ask Chan if we can borrow his bathroom?”

Changbin’s pupils had dilated to obscure the whites of his eyes, and he looked ready to take you up on that proposition, when a shadow fell over your hunched-over figures. “Changbin!”

“Hey, Chan,” Changbin smirked like he had totally forgotten your existence, resuming a seated position as the lust rapidly drained from his expression, replaced with something far friendlier.

Stupid Chan and his poor timing.

“Mind if I sit down?” Chan asked. “I’m so glad you could come. I have something to show you.”

You rolled your eyes when Chan nearly tripped over one of the beach chairs, plopping down next to Changbin and ignoring you as you drew your legs closer to yourself. “Look at this,” he said, revealing a large envelope which he opened with a giggle. “Our Ultrasound scans.”

“Really?” Changbin seemed to perk up at the information, suddenly giving Chan all of his attention as his friend gushed over blurry images of black shadows and gray pixelation.

“You can see them, right?” Chan asked, and Changbin nodded - even though you were certain there was nothing to be seen.

“I love it, man,” Changbin said, and he was studying the little picture of gray blobs like they meant something.

“The head is right there,” Chan giggled, pointing at a darker smudge and you swore that Changbin’s eyes grew even wider.

“You can see all that?” you suddenly interjected, drawing both sets of eyes to your rather unimpressed outline.

“Of course!” Chan argued, and he seemed affronted that you could suggest otherwise.

“Uh-huh.”

“What?” Chan shoved the scans at your face as if an up-close and personal angle of the distorted shapes was supposed to change your mind. “Use your imagination!”

You rolled your eyes at his antics. “Chan, I’m happy for you, okay?”

Chan scoffed, but acquiesced, returning the scans to their envelope as he launched into a huge schpiell about his wife and the apparent headaches that came with overbearing in-laws.

Even if you couldn’t care less about the finer details of pregnancy hormones, Changbin seemed unusually captivated by Chan’s words, and you pouted to yourself for the rest of your time together, wondering what Changbin could possibly find interesting about domestic anything.

“I’ll see ya later, yeah?” Chan called out to you both when you ran out of patience and begged Changbin to take you home. “For the gender reveal party?”

“Absolutely!” Changbin replied, and you resisted the urge to sigh.

That night, Changbin insisted on fucking you without a condom.

Normally, you didn’t have a problem taking him without a condom because you were on good birth control. And you thought that it felt nice that you could feel him without latex to rub against your insides.

But it was often a rare occasion because neither you nor Changbin liked having to the deal with the mess. Yet, after returning from the party, Changbin suddenly seemed more than eager to go at it again, and you had barely removed your shorts when he had you pinned against the bed, kissing you like he was trying to steal the breath from your body.

“Woah, there!” you chuckled against his lips, watching him through lidded eyes as he started taking off your clothes.

“Need you naked,” Changbin grumbled, eyes falling to examine every inch of skin while you barely succeeded in getting off his t-shirt.

“Why are you going so fast?” you grumbled, whining when he stood up to remove his jeans and boxers, giving you only a heart-stopping second to appreciate his body before he was over you again, lips wet and messy as they moved against yours.

“Changbin-” you tried again, but broke off with a moan when one of his hands moved between your legs.

You weren’t even wet enough when he drew his fingers to his lips, bringing them down to force your thighs apart and work you open. There was an impatience to his movements, and you let your head fall back against the bed as you tried to find pleasure from the calloused ends of his fingertips pressing against your insides.

“You’re so pretty like this, Y/N,” he grunted in that coated, lust-filled tone that had your stomach twisting in somersaults.

“Binnie,” you moaned, breath hitching on a choked noise when his bulky form eclipsed your own, covering you from head-to-toe as his free hand took ahold of his erection.

His cock replaced his fingers before you even had time to process the change, back arching from the bed at the abrupt pressure of his erect length parting your folds to accommodate his size.

You could feel his short breaths against your face, heat flowing from him in waves as he moved his hips. The mere sounds of his husky growls at your ear were enough to send you diving from the edge of the cliff, and when you shifted downward, you gasped when he started jabbing at your g-spot, thrusting into you over and over again like it was the last time he would ever have the pleasure of seeing you so open for him.

“Changbin,” you sighed, eyelids fluttering as you held onto his shoulders, giving in to his demanding pace and letting him use you as he wanted.

It seemed like no time had passed at all when he came inside you with a groan, and then he pulled back to split your legs apart and watch as his cum dripped down the inside of your thighs.

He didn’t say anything during those heavy seconds. Only wrinkled his brow and used his thumb to push his cum back into your sore cunt, ignoring how you winced from oversensitivity.

You shivered at the dark look in his eyes, growing increasingly uncomfortable the longer he remained silent. Just staring down at you like he had discovered the meaning of pleasure all over again.

“Are you okay?” you asked to break the sudden tension.

Changbin exhaled slowly, broad shoulders rising and falling with the movement. “Yeah,” he said, even though he was hovering over you, eyes perusing every inch of your naked body as if seeing it for the first time.

“You’re being weird,” you complained, giving him a half-hearted push that drew his gaze to your own.

“Sorry,” he said, and you watched his throat bob as he drew in a deep breath, falling next to you on the mattress, only to immediately pull you into his arms.

“Changbin,” you complained. “We’re staining the sheets.”

“We’ll clean it later,” he insisted with a business-like tone that left little room for argument.

Like you were really in the right state of mind to argue when he had just fucked you within an inch of your life.

And you were almost on the precipice of sleep when you felt one of Changbin’s hands move down to your stomach, fingers splaying across your naked flesh.

You and Han Jisung were desk cubicle mates at work, and that meant you always had someone to drink coffee with at the little shop around the corner.

Despite your rocky start, when you were convinced that Jisung didn’t like you, there was a mutual respect blossoming - anchored down by your respective relationships with Changbin.

You had learned long ago that Jisung was Changbin’s best friend. They had known each other for their entire lives. Ever since they both started grade school together and Changbin stepped in as Jisung’s protector since Jisung always got himself in trouble with the older kids.

You always found the stories amusing, especially as you started to get to know Jisung more, studying his interactions with Changbin and seeing how starkly different they both were from one another. But it wasn’t a bad thing, and you had come to discover that they balanced each other well, given Jisung’s more introverted tendencies compared to Changbin’s outgoing nature.

In fact, Jisung was a lot like you, which made sense when you thought about how your interests often overlapped. It certainly helped explain why you were both working at the same company. In the creative department where you designed graphics and images for your clients.

Changbin thought your job was fucking cool, and he bragged about you all the time to anyone who would listen.

It always filled you with confidence, knowing that he was proud of you. Yet, you found yourself questioning just how well you thought you had Changbin figured out. Especially considering your strange lovemaking session from the night before.

“Do you think Changbin is acting weird?” you asked Jisung after you had settled down at your desk, shading around one of the characters you were working on for an assignment.

Jisung was also one of the few people who knew that you and Changbin were something more than just casual friends. He knew you lived together, shared a joint back account to pay bills, and fucked almost every night.

“I don’t think so,” Jisung said, frowning at his computer screen. “Why do you ask?”

“I’m not sure...” you trailed off, looking at Jisung with what surely resembled a quizzical expression. “He seemed really off last night.”

“In what way?”

“I don’t know,” you said, pursing your lips. “We went to Chan’s baby shower or whatever, and they started talking about kids and then Changbin...he didn’t seem like himself.”

You took a deep breath, glancing at Jisung for a reaction. But all you received in return was a nonchalant shrug. “I’m sure you can just talk to him about it. But he hasn’t said anything to me.”

“Yeah,” you agreed, nodding your head like he had just solved all of your problems. “I’m sure it’s fine.”

It wasn’t fine.

You could tell something was wrong. But you didn’t know how to bring it up.

Whenever you tried, the words seemed to get caught in your throat, leaving you back at square one.

Changbin, for his part, seemed just as off, but that didn’t stop you both from resorting to old habits whenever you were trying to dispel any lingering tension, and you came twice that night on his cock, eyes nearly rolling into the back of your skull with each angry thrust of his hips - like he was trying to take all of his frustrations out on your body.

It was good enough for you, dragging a cloth between your legs while Changbin caught his breath on the mattress next to you, and he didn’t even protest when you cuddled into his side, inhaling the stale scent of his cologne.

For a while afterward, you both laid there together in silence, caught in your own thoughts as his hand mindlessly traced patterns against your skin.

Your eyes had nearly shut from exhaustion when he finally disrupted whatever reverie you were both lost in, taking a deep breath when he posed an unexpected question:

“Do you hate kids?”

The question came from nowhere. One of your post-coital conversation starters. But you still felt unnerved.

You were lying across Changbin’s chest, listening to the steady pounding of his heart.

“No,” you said. “I don’t hate kids.”

“Oh.” Changbin cleared his throat. “I didn’t think you did.”

“Where did that come from?”

Your question was met with silent, and you could literally feel Changbin’s sigh as his chest rose up and down. “I’ve just been thinking,” he finally said. “About the future.”

“What about the future?”

Changbin’s frustration was palpable, and you were two seconds away from just telling him to get to the point. “You and me,” he said. “Is that not something you think about?”

You frowned at the question. “It’s you and me right now, isn’t it?”

Changbin huffed. “Y/N, you know that’s not what I meant.”

“Well, then tell me what you want!”

“More than just...friends with benefits or whatever,” Changbin nearly growled. “This...no strings attached thing....I feel like it doesn’t have enough permanence.”

“What? You wanna get married?”

“Do you not?”

You lifted your head from his chest, narrowing your eyes. “What’s wrong with what we have?” you asked. “It works, doesn’t it?”

Changbin didn’t respond, searching your gaze with that look he always gave you - like he could see right through you to your very soul. “Would you ever marry me, Y/N?” he asked, and you felt yourself growing increasingly uncomfortable with the direction of the conversation.

“You want all that?” you asked. “The Chan deal? Marriage, kids, overbearing in-laws-”

“Yeah,” he said, cutting you off. “I do want that.”

“Oh.” You turned your gaze down, feeling your skin sting with embarrassment. “You’ve never said anything before.”

“Because whenever I try to bring it up, you change the subject,” Changbin retorted, and you couldn’t help but roll your eyes as you turned on your side away from him.

“That’s not true,” you said, even though your actions certainly suggested otherwise. “You’re just springing this on me out of nowhere-”

“It’s not out of nowhere,” Changbin snapped with more venom in his tone than you were expecting. “If you’ve even paid a single ounce of attention, then you’d realize that I’ve been more than obvious.”

“How so?”

“Like when I was the one who suggested we merge our bank accounts? Or how I was the one who asked you to move in with me?”

“That doesn’t equate to a lifetime commitment-”

“Everything I’ve done,” Changbin interrupted, yet again, and you swallowed down a biting retort. “Has been to try and get closer to you. But whenever I take a step forward, you’re pushing us two steps back.”

“Changbin,” you said, drawing out each syllable. “I’m sorry you feel that way.”

“Yeah,” he said, with a tone you couldn’t quite discern. “So am I.”

The finality in his perfunctory sentence made you squirm in discomfort, feeling the bed sheets twist as he turned away from you, and you went to sleep that night without his warmth, without his touch, as though there were miles and miles of space separating your bodies.

The next morning, you woke-up without Changbin next to you.

His absence was noticeable, shivering from head-to-toe without his added warmth. There was a heavy hand circling your heart, and you tossed your feet over the side of the bed, sliding into a pair of sandals, as you slipped from the room to find him.

Despite the early morning hour, you had never felt more alert, and you knew that it had everything to do with Changbin.

The problem being that you never fought with Changbin. Not in the way you had last night. Which left you feeling uncertain.

You took a deep breath to settle your nerves, meandering through the apartment until you found Changbin in the kitchen. He was leaning over the counter, wearing jeans and a t-shirt like was ready to go somewhere.

It drug your attention to the object at his feet, and you studied him as he cleared his throat, trying to kick the duffel bag out of your sight.

“What’s that?” you immediately asked, placing your hands on your hips.

“Nothing,” Changbin grumbled, lifting his coffee to his lips once again.

“Really?” you pursed your lips, wondering why he was bothering to hide his intentions. “Are you going somewhere?”

Changbin sighed, caught in his lie. “I’m uh - I’m staying at Jisung’s tonight,” he said, reaching down to lift the bag onto the counter.

“Why?”

Changbin shook his head, lowering it back to the floor. “Y/N, I think I need some time to....consider our situation.”

“Our situation?” you repeated, stomach churning uncomfortably. “What the hell does that mean?”

He groaned, running a hand down the side of his face where there was a faint line of stubble.

Changbin needed to shave. “I don’t think we’re on the same page,” he explained. “We want different things, and maybe we shouldn’t be seeing each other anymore.”

“We’re not dating,” you harshly interjected, unable to stop the words until they were tumbling free - before your brain even had a chance to comprehend the severity of the statement.

But Changbin understood it well. “Exactly,” he snapped back. “I’m almost 30-years-old, Y/N. I want to settle down, and if I can’t do it with you, then I’m just wasting my time.”

Is that what he thought you were? A waste of his time? “What we have works-”

“For you,” he interrupted with a brisk tone - one that told you he was done messing around.

“Changbin...” you tried again, but he was already turning around, hand reaching out for the door.

“I’m tired, Y/N,” he admitted, and you watched a full-body sigh roll through down his shoulders, as if he couldn’t even bear to talk about it anymore.

“Binnie,” you whined. “I’m sorry.”

But you received no acknowledgment in return. Instead, you watched him leave, wrapping your arms around yourself in a desperate attempt to calm your racing heart.

The sound of the door slamming was the punctuation mark on a shitty morning, and a snarl of frustration wracked its way through your system as you turned to anger to weed out any lingering pain and hurt that threatened to leave you nothing more than a shell.

You tried to distract your mind. You tried not to think about Changbin. The argument that you had and the harsh words that were trying to imprint themselves on your mind.

You were somewhat successful, turning to chores and daytime television to keep your mind from any topic that made you think of Changbin, and the rest of the weekend went by in a flash, leaving you feeling nothing but a strange emptiness when Monday rolled around when you least wanted it to come.

There was an exhaustion plaguing you that you felt all the way down to your bones - perhaps pent-up energy from the fight that needed to be expelled, or those nasty emotions that you had forced down because you didn’t feel like dealing with them.

Or, maybe it was just the aftermath of spending an entire weekend without Changbin. It wasn’t something you were used to after so many years together.

The silence has been unnerving.

There were no Saturday night MMA pay-per-views where you and Changbin snuggled together on the couch to yell at the TV. No Sunday night takeouts dinners where you played games in the kitchen before escaping to the bedroom to have sex until midnight rolled around.

In any case, you still forced yourself to go to work, settling in behind your desk, and trying to avoid Jisung as he eyeballed you from across the floor.

You figured that’s where Changbin would choose to go - to the one person who, unlike yourself, had always been a constant.

You didn’t have anyone like that...except for Changbin, but you were certain that you had burned that bridge without remorse.

“Changbin’s miserable,” Jisung informed you later on, sipping at his juice box while he watched you work with vague interest.

“Thanks for sharing,” you snorted. “He was the one who left.”

“Not because he wanted to,” Jisung said as if he was determined to get on your nerves.

“Don’t you have anything better to do?” you asked, beyond frustrated with the situation, even if Jisung really didn’t have anything to do with it.

But it seemed like he was determined to give his opinion regardless.“Ya’ll need to work this out,” he said. “Nobody wins in situations like this.”

You knew he was right, but the thought of confronting Changbin again - to expose your innermost emotions and desires - had you curling up like a turtle seeking shelter inside his shell.

“Do you want to get some coffee for lunch?” Jisung suddenly asked, interrupting your disparaging thoughts.

“Sure,” you shrugged since you didn’t have anything better to do except return home to an empty apartment.

And such a reminder sent another pang through your heart, resisting the urge to sigh as you tried to refocus on your work.

It was drizzling outside when Jisung drug you by the sleeve of your raincoat across the road to the coffee shop.

“Slow down,” you whined, struggling to keep pace with him.

“Stop dragging your feet!” Jisung retorted, and you rolled your eyes at his impatient tone, letting out a little groan when a blast of heat from inside the coffee shop hit you like whiplash.

“Are you buying?” you grumbled, refusing to take your hands from your pockets to fish out your wallet as you shuffled behind Jisung who was walking away from the register. “We should order now! Before the line gets too-”

You broke off when a pair of patrons parted in front of you, revealing a direct path to your usual table at the back where your eyes locked with the startled brown ones that belonged to Changbin.

You could recognize them from anywhere, stumbling back and grabbing onto Jisung’s arm to pull him closer.

“You knew Changbin would be here,” you nearly growled, turning on Jisung so fast that he took another step backward.

“Yeah, obviously,” he huffed, reaching up to pull his fingers through his rain-soaked bangs. “This is the only way I could get either of your stubborn asses to talk things out.”

You knashed your teeth together, keeping your gaze trained on Jisung even as you could feel Changbin staring holes into your back. “I don’t have anything to say to him.”

“Right,” Jisung snorted, entirely unattractive, as he took you by the shoulders and forced you to turn around, practically pushing you through the crowd to where Changbin was sat. Looking entirely too good for someone just getting coffee.

You cleared your throat, anxiously rocking back and forth between your feet as Jisung smiled. “Funny running into you here, Changbin!”

Changbin frowned. “I told you I was coming.”

“Well,” Jisung continued as if intentionally ignoring Changbin’s comment. “Y/N was going on and on about how much she needed coffee-”

“-No I wasn’t-”

“-So here we are!” Jisung said, tossing up his hands as he smacked your shoulder, forcing you to take a seat across from Changbin who glanced at you through the faint trail of steam rising from his mug. “I did forgot something back at the office, so if you’ll just excuse me...”

“Jisung!” you snarled, fuming on the inside when the younger took off for the front entrance, racing through the door to brave the torrential elements outside.

“He’s not coming back,” Changbin said, lifting his mug to his lips to take a sip.

You watched, distracted, as his Adam’s apple bobbed with the motion. “I know,” you agreed, willing yourself to calm down even though the mere sight of Changbin was driving you up the wall.

“Do you want anything?” Changbin asked, even as he made no attempt to get up.

“I’m good,” you said, pressing yourself back into the booth.

He nodded, and an awkward silence descended between you both - something heavy and unmoving, and you weren’t used to this kind of thing with Changbin. Under normal circumstances, you never ran out of things to talk about. But you wouldn’t consider this meeting normal.

In fact, even the air between you both felt weighted with something - a potential to change the entire dynamic that you shared with Changbin.

Your breath hitched at the idea of such a change, frightened of the unknown of that next step. “So...” you started, catching his attention as he raised one brow. “Do you wanna talk about what happened the other night?”

Changbin snorted, and you deflated a little, wondering if it had been the wrong choice of words. “What happened?” he repeated. “You made it clear that you don’t think we’re anything more than fucking roommates, Y/N.”

You winced, scratching at your arm where it felt like the comment had physically stung you. “That’s not what I meant, Bin.”

“Then tell me,” Changbin said, leaning in across the table. “Because I’m losing my mind, Y/N. Just fucking tell me. What do I mean to you? Does our relationship even matter?”

“Of course it matters!” you immediately protested, and he seemed to relax when you responded without hesitation. “I just - I’ve never been this serious with someone before and I don’t know how it works.”

“How what works?”

‘Uh...” you trailed off, anxiously searching for the best way to express your feelings. They were a muddle of contradictions, and it was difficult to navigate such uncertainty. “Co-habitation?”

“Roommates,” Changbin dead-panned, and you sighed in frustration.

Wrong choice again. “I meant, I don’t know to live with someone in a way that involves more than just sharing a living space,” you said, searching his expression. “Changbin, you aren’t just a roommate to me.”

“But I’m not a boyfriend either,” he pointed out. “I told you before, Y/N, I can’t just be someone insignificant.”

“You aren’t!” you said. “Really, Changbin. You mean so much to me. I guess I just have a really bad way of expressing that...” You groaned, resisting the urge to slam your head down against the table. “I don’t know why it’s hard for me to just call you what you are, okay? Maybe it’s because my parents failed at this and forced me to move back and forth between schools for my entire childhood! Maybe it’s because I haven’t done anything like this before, or maybe it has something to do with that cynical part of me that fears this good thing between us can get so serious that it just...all falls away and I’m left with nothing.”

Changbin’s expression softened, and you took a deep breath as a brief moment of reflective quiet passed between you both. “You should’ve told me.”

“Yeah,” you agreed. “But I didn’t know how.”

How could you? You had no good examples to learn from, and there had always been a part of you that feared such dependence on another person. How do you navigate that? To have both dependence and independence...to become interdependent and work with another person?

“You won’t lose me because we attach a label to what we have,” Changbin said, and you inwardly groaned because it sounded so obvious when he put it like that and there really wasn’t a rational explanation for the way you felt.

“I - uh...” you trailed off, searching Changbin’s unrelenting gaze. “I’m really sorry, Changbin. For everything that I said.”

Changbin nodded, fingernails scraping against the side of his drink. “Do you want it though?” he asked, looking at you with an expression that exposed all those vulnerabilities that he wore with his heart on his sleeve. “I just - I need more from you, Y/N, and I don’t think it’s selfish for me to want us to be something more.”

“I know,” you agreed, and you reached across the table, taking his hand in your own. “I really need you,” you admitted. “And for most of my life, I haven’t ever needed anyone.”

He perked up at that, looking back and forth between your eyes. “Then let’s just try it, okay?” he asked. “We can ease into it, and we’ll talk it though so that neither of us feels confused.”

“I think that’s a good idea,” you said, squeezing his hand. “Even if I’m...lost sometimes...I know that I need you with me. That much is certain.”

The smile that you received in return was blinding. “You have me,” Changbin said with a tone that left no argument. “And I like you a lot, Y/N. I don’t want to leave.”

“Good,” you sighed, feeling a small weight lift from your shoulder. “Are we...good? For now, at least?”

“We’re good,” Changbin said.

“And you’re not mad at me anymore?” you asked, only to startle at the unexpected sound of his laughter.

“Let’s go home,” Changbin said with a familiar smirk that melted any remaining reservations about what he meant to you.

Changbin was a man on a mission when you walked back into your shared apartment, slamming the door and running your hands over his chest as he managed to lead you both to your bedroom.

You laughed as he pulled your clothes off, focused on leaving bruises on his neck for everyone to see.

“Lay on the bed,” Changbin groaned, hissing at the sting of your teeth as you obeyed, falling back on the mattress and spreading your legs.

“Come here,” you purred with a crook of your fingers, and Changbin was right there, holding himself over you on his forearms as he connected your lips for what felt like the dozenth time that night.

You hummed in delight at the warm reminder of his powerful body hovering over your own, tongues tangling together as you exchanged a combination of oxygen and saliva. But it was everything you wanted and more, wrapping your hands around his neck to play with the strands of his hair.

“Let’s get married,” you whispered into your heated kiss.

“Yeah,” Changbin agreed, enthusiastically meeting each smack of your lips with loud grunts. “Whenever you want...”

“Tomorrow?” you teased, knowing that he would prefer a more formal ceremony, and you could see it in Changbin’s eyes when he pulled back.

“I’m giving you the biggest wedding we can afford...”

“Binnie,” you whined over his words, and despite his protest, you kept him close, leading one of his hands between your legs. “Let’s have a baby too.”

Changbin growled at your suggestion, fingers teasing the already dripping folds of your cunt. “You’re pushing your luck tonight...”

“Maybe not right now,” you agreed with a teasing smirk. “But I’m open to it....whenever we’re both ready.”

“You know I’d love nothing more,” Changbin said, matching your smirk with a warm smile, leading you into a softer kiss as you allowed a moment to simply indulge in the sensation of his familiar presence.

“It’s still fun to pretend,” you eventually said, breaking contact again to push playfully against his shoulder - giving you enough space to prop yourself up against the pillows.

“Pretend?” Changbin questioned, almost absent-mindedly, as he watched you with an intense stare, eyes trailing your hands as they slowly slid your panties down your legs.

“Yeah, pretend,” you purred, toeing your panties into the floor as you spread your legs wide for him.

“Y/N...”

“Are you gonna knock me up or what?” you interrupted him, dipping your fingers through the juices slipping down your legs.

Changbin swallowed hard. Looking between your legs with an intense longing. He was touching himself through the thin material of his sweatpants - the last remaining barrier of clothing keeping you both apart.

“Isn’t that what you really want?” you asked, raising one brow as you savored the power you held over him.

How had you never noticed before? The total adoration and longing that weighed his gaze with such intensity that you felt a shiver crawl down your spine.

Changbin nodded in response to your question, and it was so fast that you almost laughed. It was just teasing after all, since you were still on birth control, and you could see the shine of the condom packet between his fingers.

“Kiss me again,” you demanded, and Changbin indulged you, taking the lead in a heated kiss that you could feel all the way down to your toes. “Fuck a baby into me, Changbin.”

His next moan was positively pornagraphic, gripping your hips between his hands to turn you over onto your hands and knees, caging you in from behind with his thick thighs on either side of your body. “This is the position you prefer, right, baby?”

“Yeah,” you sighed, letting your head fall to the mattress when he guided the head of his cock to your slick opening, splitting you apart inch by inch to let you feel each ridge rub against your insides.

“Tell me again,” he hummed next to your ear, pulling out just as slowly to leave only the tip.

“Tell you what?” you whimpered, unable to grind yourself back on his cock with his hands holding you in place.

“Y/N,” he growled, nipping at your ear. “Do you want me to fuck a baby into you?”

You moaned at the question. “Please, Changbin!” you cried. “Fuck a baby into me!”

The resounding exclamation was the sharp point needed to snap whatever constraint he was using to keep his movements controlled. After that, you were a goner, unable to do anything more than fight to keep the strength in your upper arms while Changbin kept good on his promise to fuck you past the point of comprehension.

“You’re so good for me, Y/N,” Changbin grunted, pressing down against your spine to force your back onto a deeper arch, allowing him to hit that pleasurable spot that had you seeing stars at the edge of your vision. “You know that, don’t you?”

“Changbin,” you sniffled, digging your fingers into the soft sheets, feeling your knees scuff against the force of your boyfriend pushing and pulling you up and down the rough bedding.

“You’ll look so beautiful,” he went on, hips slapping harder against your ass. “When it finally takes.”

You gasped at his words, feeling one of his hands move down to cover the soft swell of your stomach and you could picture it clearly inside your head: seeing your belly rounded with the promise of life.

“Please,” you begged, even though you weren’t even sure what you were begging for anymore.

Maybe it didn’t even matter. All your brain could focus on was the delicious friction of his cock fucking you with deep, sensual grinds, tensing when the hand on your stomach fell lower to dig tight circles against your clit.

“I can tell that you’re close,” Changbin said, tongue falling out to lick against the sweat on your neck. “Come for me, baby. Come for me so I can fill this tight pussy.”

You inhaled around a brutal thrust, and that was the end for you: unwinding one string at a time as Changbin ruthlessly fucked you through your orgasm, digging his nose into the back of your neck to dig his teeth into the skin there.

“Binnie,” you whined, hiccuping around each snap of his hips, falling further and further into your headspace when you felt Changbin groan and bury himself deep inside of you.

Even through the thin latex of the condom, you could feel the warmth of his cum as it pulsed from his cock. “Fuck,” Changbin cursed, taking a deep breath as he started to pull out.

“No!” you protested, reaching back to scratch your nails against his thigh. “Stay inside.”

Changbin grunted his agreement, allowing you to re-adjust your positions so that he was laying under you with most of your upper half supported on his chest. “Such a good girl,” he praised you, and you smiled in content, encouraging him to wrap his arms even tighter around you to keep you both connected in every possible way.

#changbin smut #changbin fanfic #changbin oneshots #changbin scenarios #changbin imagines #stray kids smut #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids fanfic #seo changbin smut #mostlycompetent

741 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 2 years

Text

Up All Night

Pairing: Fem! Reader x Seo Changbin (SKZ)

Genre: Enemies to Lovers; Supernatural AU

Word Count: 13K

Warnings: Explicit Smut, Graphic Language, Knotting, Mentions of Alcohol

Summary: Every summer, supernatural beings from across the world send their children to Camp Levanter - a special place designed to encourage collaboration and peace between rival species. For Y/N, the special princess of a powerful Vampire Coven, the camp means getting the chance to meet with friends from other covens. But then there’s the downside: Seo Changbin. A Beta Wolf from a rival pack who manages, more than anyone else, to get under Y/N’s skin.

A/N: This isn’t romantic enough for Valentine’s Day, so I’m releasing it early! JK, I’m just excited for everyone to read it! Tagging @jeyelleohe

On the Eve of June 1st, Camp Levanter re-opened for a fresh season.

You were always excited to return to the camp at the start of the summer, gleefully spending the nights leading up to your departure helping your maids pack your belongings.

The camp had first been opened over one hundred years ago, designed to encourage peace between the supernatural species. There were plenty of hesitant parties from everyone involved, but most participants agreed that it was a rare opportunity to co-exist with other species as friends and allies instead of potential enemies.

You had been skeptical at first - during your very first trip to the mountains where the Council of Supernatural Peacekeeping maintained the camp. It didn’t help that your Royal status, as future princess of your Vampire Coven, meant that you had already been ensconced with regular day-to-day politics, including your frequent skirmishes with the Werewolf pack on your Coven’s southernmost border.

The prospect of spending a summer stuck in the same place as multiple packs of werewolves - a Vampire’s natural enemy - made your skin crawl.

But it was easy to avoid them since they kept to themselves much like their Vampire counterparts, and you were more than willing to ignore the presence of a bunch of flea-infested dogs to spend time with the Vampire friends you had made over the years of your regular returns to the camp.

It was also, admittedly, relieving to spend a summer away from the Castle that you had grown up in, spending your free time worrying about what outfit to wear to the Vampire-hosted bonfires instead of which region needed the next shipment of human blood imported from the island across the sea.

You were still just a teenager at the precarious age of 18, and since this was the last time you could go to the camp (the legal age of adulthood), you were determined to make the most of it. Laughing in delight when familiar arms wrapped themselves around you the moment you stepped inside the camp’s defined boundaries.

“Jisung!” you exclaimed, pulling back to look the younger in his eyes. “You know how to make a girl feel welcome.”

“That’s my job as your best friend,” he informed you, tossing a loose arm around your shoulders as he guided you further into the camp, weaving around the parties of newcomers who were clearly anxious about their first time inside the camp.

“Baby Vamps,” you remarked, eyeing the wary expressions of the younger members. “I remember my first time.”

Jisung snorted. “Good thing I was there to keep you out of trouble.”

“Trouble?” you scoffed. “I was an angel.”

“Yeah, right,” Jisung teased. “Have you caught up with Felix, yet?”

You swallowed hard at the mention of him. “Not yet,” you replied, not wanting to concern Jisung too much, even if he was just asking to be polite.

But you dealt with Felix enough in your regular life. After all, your arranged marriage to an opposing Coven’s leader was nothing more than a political ploy to gain important allies.

You had little need to catch up with Felix when he was a constant presence in your court, walking with you in the gardens while your advisors watched on with pleased looks. Attending dances and lavish gatherings while attached to his arm, and even indulging him when he asked to exchange blood - an intimate interaction reserved for serious partners.

Even if you didn’t really love Felix, or like him very much at all, you still had to put on a good facade.

When you inevitably joined hands in marriage, your job would be to keep him satisfied, and there was no reason to shy away from his more obvious affections for you.

At least someone deserved to be happy.

“I haven’t seen him much,” Jisung admitted. “Did you scare him away?”

“Whatever,” you teased, knocking your shoulder against his. “How are things with your Coven?”

“Tense,” he sighed. “There’s a big thing with a wolf pack trying to take our land.”

“Aren’t they always a problem?” you asked, pausing at the edge of the clearing with Jisung stumbling next to you. “Oh, great,” you muttered, watching a familiar face walk in your direction - the one man that could unravel your calm and poised demeanor.

“Well, look who’s back,” Changbin smirked, and you had half a mind to swipe that stupid look off his face for him.

“What do you want, Seo?” you grimaced, nose wrinkling at the sour smell of the Werewolf who seemed determined to give you as much trouble as possible.

For as long as you could recall, Changbin had always been there distorting your best memories of the camp. He seemed determined to unbind you one string at a time like you were a puppet and he was the puppet master. And it boiled your blood like nothing else could. “You don’t have to be so hostile, Y/N,” Changbin pouted. “I thought the point of the camp was to make friends?”

“We’re not even remotely friends,” you scowled. “That’s never gonna happen.”

“Oh?” Changbin crossed his arms over his chest and you tried not to gape at his obvious strength. “Why is that, Y/N? As a Vampire princess, you should have more tolerance for future allies.”

“Like we’d ever be allies,” you snarled, turning up your nose as Changbin as you pulled Jisung with a harsh tug to where you could recognize several Vampires waiting together in a circle.

“I’ll always be here with open arms,” Changbin called out to your retreating form, but you ignored him, keeping your seething to a minimum.

“You good?” Jisung asked, once you were out of hearing range.

You shook your head. “I’m fine.”

But the truth of the matter was that you could never get over how easily Changbin managed to get under your skin, poking at all your most volatile spots until you were close to erupting. And you had never experienced real anger like that before - not until a certain dark-haired dog had walked into your life with a cocksure smile and a charismatic smile.

“He just gets to me.”

Jisung nodded like he understood. “Well, you can avoid him.”

“If he lets me,” you scoffed, reaching down deep for an untapped reservoir of patience as you forced a smile to greet your other friends, focusing all of your attention on catching up with the happenings since you had last gathered, completely ignorant of the dark eyes watching your every movement.

Your first night back in the camp was christened by an unholy amount of alcohol and whatever terrible pop music played from some Faerie’s iPhone.

The mood was relaxed, and that meant you were rapidly losing reservations about playing the part of the well-put together Vampire princess. “You wanna dance?” you yelled into Jisung’s ear, close enough to gain a whiff of whatever weird cologne he had chosen to wear.

“Maybe later,” he called back, holding up his drink to show you that he had other occupations. “Why the hell is Seo Changbin staring at you?”

You bristled at the question, following Jisung’s gaze over to where Changbin stood with his Werewolf friends. Sure enough, he was looking right at you, not even abashed in the slightest to have been caught. “He’s weird,” you replied, forcing yourself back around to focus on the Vampires.

“He looks like he might come over,” Jisung warned you - likely in advance of anticipating a fight. I

A likely expectation considering your usual scuffles with Changbin.

“Whatever,” you shrugged, draining the rest of your beer and forcing a smile when one of your Vampire friends leaned over across the table to ask you about your Coven.

You were in the middle of giving her a well-practiced, and certainly rehearsed, answer when you spotted Changbin moving from your peripheral vision. Even though there were logical words spilling from your lips, your focus had moved to the Werewolf skirting along the edges of the crowd, clear intent reading in his eyes.

A few of the other Vampires at your table had noticed as well, and there was a pittering off of conversations losing their steam in anticipation of something else to talk about. It annoyed you to no end that Changbin was always looking for a way to fluster you - to gain your attention and engage you in one of your countless heated debates.

Your eyes flickered over to where a flash of blond had gained your attention. Even though Felix had spoken to you earlier in the night, you declined his invitation to sit at his table. Preferring instead to entertain an outlandish fantasy where you could pretend that he was just a boy looking for your attention and nothing more significant than that.

But you sighed when you realized that Felix had noticed Changbin’s approach, and his eyes narrowed.

“Y/N,” Changbin purred once he was close enough to be heard over the music - even with your heightened hearing.

“Seo,” you muttered, not even trying to hide your distaste as you frowned at your empty bottle.

“You seem bored,” Changbin remarked, and he lowered his voice, glancing around your table. “I guess nobody here can satisfy your needs, princess. Aren’t you looking for a real man to keep you on your toes?”

“You couldn't handle me, Seo,” you teased right back, and Changbin seemed to perk up in interest, unused to your playful remarks.

In fact, most of your exchanges, historically speaking, were nothing but hostile insults and barbed remarks. But maybe it was the alcohol coloring your voice, giving you some initiative to entertain him for once.

“Is that so?” he asked, raising one eyebrow as he leaned in across the distance separating you. “Are you giving me an opportunity, princess?”

“In your dreams,” you sniffed, rolling your eyes at the obvious desperation leaking from him in powerful waves.

“Do you think I dream about you?” Changbin grinned. “Because I do.”

“Keep me out of your head, Seo,” you replied. “We both have other things to worry about.”

“At summer camp?” Changbin chuckled. “Isn’t this a chance for you to relax and let loose?”

“Not for me,” you huffed. “But I guess a mutt doesn’t have to worry about much when you’re too occupied with flirting like a rut-headed asshole who only thinks with his dick.”

Immediately, you realized that it was the wrong thing to say, wincing when you recalled the words back to yourself, and you knew that your taunt had crossed a line when Changbin stood up to tower over you with dark eyes. “What did you say?” he growled, and one of his hands fisted itself into your shirt.

In Werewolf culture, the word “mutt” held derogatory connotations. And it was often Vampiric hostilities that recalled the word, much like you had just done right in front of a Werewolf who was never afraid to back down from a fight.

“C-Changbin,” you stuttered, attempting to unfurl his fingers despite their impossible hold.

“Say it again,” Changbin growled, and the sound emanated somewhere deep in his chest, attracting the attention of several tables, including Felix’s.

Your betrothed sneered at the scene unfolding, and you knew Felix wouldn’t think twice about intervening if he thought it was needed.

“I’m sorry,” you whispered again, and in a rare moment of weakness, you tossed your head to the side, baring your neck as a sign of submission. “I went too far.”

Changbin stiffened when you exposed your throat to him, eyes tracing the long line of your neck. He closed his eyes, inhaling sharply. “Do you think I’m one of your playthings to toss around? Didn’t they teach you about etiquette, princess?”

“Of course!” you protested, still clawing at Changbin’s fingers in a desperate attempt to escape. “I shouldn’t have used that word!”

“Come here,” Changbin snarled, and his strength alone managed to lift you from the bench, dragging you along behind him as Jisung gave you a helpless look.

Felix also stood from his table, but you shot him a reassuring smile, shaking your head to let him know that you had everything under control.

You could handle Changbin yourself.

But Felix still hesitated, watching you disappear around the corner where the bathrooms were stationed.

You held your breath at the foul stench, gasping when Changbin shoved you into one of the vacant stalls, turning around to lock the door as you supported yourself against the counter.

“What the fuck, Seo?” you hissed, finding your voice once again when you weren’t being antagonized by the wolf in question.

Changbin’s shoulders deflated as he turned around to face you, eyes still bright with anger. “Where do you get the nerve to talk to me like that?” he demanded, cornering you against the sink as his lips pulled back in a snarl.

“I don’t owe you anything!” you shouted, wincing when his nose brushed against yours from the sudden closeness.

“Keep your fucking voice down,” Changbin said, and his tone was as smooth as the granite countertop beneath your hands. “It’s about time I shut you up.”

You bristled at the mocking look in his gaze. “I said I was sorry! What else do you want from me, Seo?”

“I don’t know...” he trailed off, and you froze when he brought his fingers to your lips, parting them to touch your sharp incisor teeth. “Maybe I’d like to see these lips around something else.”

You swallowed hard, and you blamed the alcohol simmering in your blood for the sudden scent of your arousal clouding the air between you both.

“Smells like you’d enjoy that, princess,” Changbin grumbled, and you were shaking from head to toe when one of his hands pushed down against your shoulder, leading you to your knees on the floor.

Your eyes traveled up and down his broad form, brain slow to process everything that was happening. All you could do was watch as Changbin unzipped his pants and lowered them to his thighs along with his boxers. Leaving his cock enough room to spring free of its confines and rest against his stomach.

In the proceeding moments after such an obvious move, a million different thoughts crossed through your head, including a powerful warning that you should not be here in the restroom on your knees for Changbin of all people.

Yet, above all the rest, one thought stood out with a blaring tone: there was no way he was a Beta.

You could admit that you weren’t the most educated on Werewolf anatomy, but you understood the basics, and Changbin’s cock was thick and long like an alpha’s, curved proud and erect against his stomach.

“Well?” he snarled, reaching out to wrap his fingers through your hair and force you closer. “I’m waiting for my apology, princess.”

You groaned at the dominance in his tone, eyes crossing as you surveyed every inch of his cock, wondering if you could get all of him in your mouth. But you would certainly try, and you relaxed your jaw when you leaned forward to lick across the tip, wincing at the taste of his precum.

Changbin let out a hiss between his teeth, and you knew that you were doing something right, reaching out to stroke him with your hand, watching as he filled out to full hardness.

You couldn’t help but feel impressed at his size, and there was fierce longing underscoring everything else, bracing your hands against his thighs as you took him into your mouth, knees supporting you as you started to take in more.

You swallowed around him as much as you could, but you were still forced to use your hand to take care of the rest of him, relishing the velvety warm ridges at the base of his cock.

“Good girl,” Changbin moaned, tossing back his head as his chest heaved with the effort of trying to breathe through the sudden constrictions of your throat as you allowed him to touch the roof of your mouth.

You could tell that he was holding back on just having his way with you - which is certainly not what you were expecting. But you appreciated his self-control, and you took advantage of his patience to let your tongue explore the surface of his cock, tracing the veins circumventing the underside, and letting him sit hard and rigid as you bobbed your head up and down the length of him.

It was obvious that Changbin had experience; otherwise, he would’ve already came.

Your previous lovers had no qualms about how good your mouth could feel, and you felt the corners of your lips break into a smile when you teased your incisor teeth against his sensitive head.

“Fuck!” Changbin growled, and his fingers tightened in your head - a clear warning that you heeded as you hollowed your cheeks to avoid making the same mistake again.

Instead of letting the scene play out any longer, you got to work on making him cum quicker, suddenly filled with a desperation to see what he looked like in the throes of pleasure. Would Changbin make lovely sounds when he reached his peak? What did he look like when he was on cloud nine?

Despite your less than friendly history with the man in front of you, you were determined to get the best reactions - to give him everything and more as you started swallowing more and more him - to the point where you didn’t even need your hand anymore. And your lungs were screaming for air as his cock plugged your throat.

“Cumming,” Changbin broke around a snarl, and the huskiness you heard in his voice send a pang of arousal rushing between your legs, and with one last swallow with him nestled at the back of your throat, you nearly choked around his sudden release, reaching up to feel his balls tighten and constrict as he emptied his load.

You sat back on your haunches once his tip fell from your lips, forcing down every last bit of his bitter cum and seeking much-needed oxygen. For a moment, you weren’t cognizant of anything, but then you felt Changbin’s hands pet through your hair as he released the strands he had been holding, and the first sharp sting of regret prickled at the back of your head.

What have you done?

“Y/N,” Changbin whispered, and you weren’t used to hearing him use your real name instead of some playful quip, fingers gentle and soft as they wiped away the tears falling from your eyes.

You were certain that most of them had accumulated in response to an instinctual reaction from having him jab at the back of your gag reflex. But there were also tears that reflected the growing unease spindling through your stomach and heart, and you got up on shaky knees, ignoring Changbin’s outstretched hand, as you turned around to look at yourself in the mirror.

Your reflection was a mess - smeared makeup and swollen eyes - and your lips were pursed in a way that couldn’t be mistaken.

And the worst part of it all was seeing Changbin watching you from behind and realizing that you actually liked whatever had just transpired between you.

That alone was enough to send you bolting through the door, blocking out Changbin’s cries of your name, rushing back into the party where a few campers gave you confused looks.

You could hear Jisung calling for you, and there was Felix behind him. When they spotted you, your heart sank, realizing that you couldn’t possibly face them at that moment. So you ran again, rushing through the crowd of campers, lost in their own hazes of lust and mistakes.

At the edge of the field, you felt a hand reach out for your own, but you quickly snatched it back. Turning around to see Felix standing there looking at you with glowing eyes.

You shook your head, ignoring Felix’s concerned look - god you couldn’t even think about what you had done to Felix - and you ducked into the black stained night, slamming into several drunken stragglers as you struggled to see through your tear-stained lashes.

For several days after the bonfire, you hardly left your cabin.

Just the mere thought of leaving had you entering panic mode. Because you knew that once you left the solace of your cabin, you would have no choice but to face up to what you had done.

At least, that’s what you told yourself to justify hiding from everyone, dodging out on camp events and ignoring invites from other Vampires to join in on their activities.

The only person who had managed to come see you was Jisung, and that was due to the fact that the stubborn Vamp refused to leave, storming through your door without any warning.

“You can’t keeping doing this,” he told you on one such occasion.

He was sitting across from you at your desk, studying you with concerned eyes as you lay on top of your bed. “We’ll see about that,” you huffed, and Jisung sighed.

“Don’t you think this makes you look guilty of something?”

“Why?” you panicked. “What is everyone saying?”

“Most people think you had a fight with Felix,” Jisung explained.

“And what does he think?” you asked, rolling your eyes at the thought of the other campers because you couldn’t care less about their opinions.

“Felix isn’t the type to gossip,” Jisung said, giving you a meaningful look. “You should know that by now.”

“Right,” you grumbled like you weren’t reminded everyday of your responsibilities to understand Felix as his future bride.

“What really happened, Y/N?” Jisung pleaded, and he was pouting at you with pursed lips. “You need to tell me! I’ve been your friend for years, don’t you trust me?”

“I do!” you insisted, and then a sigh of frustration whispered through your lips.

How could you explain what happened to him in a way that wouldn’t result in a theatrical display of over dramatics?

“Changbin brought me into the bathroom,” you started, frowning as you fought to choose your words carefully. “Things got out of hand...”

“In what way?” Jisung demanded, and the insistence in his tone seemed to rub against you the wrong way, and you couldn’t but spill everything to him as you were desperate for reprieve from that heavy memory weighing you down.

“I sucked his cock,” you announced, choosing to take the most direct path possible to get it over with, and you shouldn’t have expected anything less than Jisung’s scandalized gasp as he leapt onto your bed, knees tucked under him.

“You hooked up with Changbin!” Jisung shrieked. “Are you serious?!”

“Shhh!” you hissed. “Do you want everyone to know?”

Your gaze fell to the door, wondering if a passing camper could overhear your conversation. “You’re worried about me?” Jisung scoffed. “I wouldn’t betray your trust like that.”

He sat up higher, glancing out your windows. “But you and Changbin have never been on good terms...do you trust him to keep quiet?”

It was a good point, and it was one that you hadn’t really thought of until Jisung so determinedly brought it to your attention. What if this was something that Changbin would be liable to brag about to the other wolves? Just the mere idea of hearing your name whispered through the masses in connection with Changbin’s because of something so intimate...

You stood at once, startling Jisung who scrambled backward. “Y/N?”

“I’ll be back,” you snapped, starting for the door, blocking out Jisung’s questions as they bombarded you with even more uncertainties. But one thing was clear, above all the rest of those mind-numbing concerns flittering through your head: You had to make sure that Changbin would keep his stupid mouth shut for once.

And you knew exactly where to find him, rounding the corner of the Werewolf campgrounds to locate Changbin’s cabin further down the line. There were a few curious eyes watching you - some more hostile than others - but you held your head high as you stormed a path of pure purpose through fallen leaves and foliage lining the dirt trails.

Your hand vibrated with the power behind the well-timed knocks you hammered against Changbin’s door, standing back to give him enough space to greet you.

Thankfully, it didn’t take him long to show his face, and his eyes betrayed an inordinate amount of amusement to see you standing there. “Y/N?” he smirked. “Did you need something?”

“We need to talk.”

Changbin sighed - as if the request was just so burdensome. But he opened the door wider as an invitation to let you inside, scowling at the general dishevelment of Changbin’s living arrangements. “What’s this about?” he asked, closing the door and crossing the floor to stand in front of you.

But you weren’t about to be intimidated by his imposing presence. “You can’t say anything about the other night, Seo!” you growled, jumping right into the purpose of your visit. “Do you understand that? I’m engaged to a Prince! This alliance is important for my people.”

Changbin grinned, and you couldn’t believe that he had the audacity to find the request humorous! “I thought you were planning on pretending like it never happened,” he remarked before shrugging his broad shoulders. “Doesn’t concern me,” Changbin said, and you resisted the urge to pummel him with your fists.

“It was a mistake,” you hissed, holding your ground when Changbin leered down at you.

“Yeah? Well, it wasn’t a mistake for me,” Changbin replied, and you were rendered speechless as he left you there gaping at the place where he once stood.

“What did you say?” you asked, whipping your head around to track his movements.

“I enjoyed myself,” Changbin said, and you couldn’t see his expression as he messed through the papers on his desk, but you imagined that it couldn’t be far from that same smug arrogance that he wore like a proud tattoo. “And I know you did too, princess.”

“Don’t call me that,” you hissed. “And I certainly did not enjoy whatever happened between us.”

“What happened is that you showed me that you don’t just think of me as an enemy,” Changbin said, and he turned around to look at you with eyes that were dark enough to put the night to shame. “That’s all I need.”

“Need for what?” you questioned, huffing in annoyance when he simply strolled back over to re-open the door, nodding his head to dismiss you.

“You’ll see,” Changbin replied, and it was cryptic enough to leave you with nothing. Not even the satisfaction of Changbin’s silence.

“If you’re planning to tell the others...”

“I’m not,” Changbin interrupted, and you protested when he grabbed your arm to pull you closer - close enough so that you see that he wasn’t wearing a single hint of amusement. “I need you to admit it to yourself first.”

“What the hell are you-”

“I’ll see you later,” Changbin dismissed, ignoring your petulant shout of his name when he effectively forced you out of the cabin with the door slamming closed behind you.

Over the next several days, the tension between you and Changbin worsened, and you could tell that even the most neutral parties were shocked by the harsh words you threw at one another.

There was a thin line running between you both, and it was a precarious feat to toe such a line on multiple different occasions without falling across to the other side. It was like a very strange dance where you knew the rules, but it was getting harder and harder to respect them.

There was an impending explosion waiting on the horizon - and it all came to an inevitable climax when one of the camp directors announced a game of catch the flag between the vampires and werewolves.

It was a time-honored tradition, and usually the two species playing came out to support their teammates. But for this particular game, with a deeper history between Vampires and Werewolves, and you and Changbin for that matter, everyone came to watch.

“Are you ready?” Jisung asked after you split from your group where Felix, taking on the role of Captain, had just detailed your battle strategy.

“I guess,” you muttered, glancing over at the Werewolves, spotting Changbin disappear into the woods with some of his team members.

Apparently, Changbin would be on defense, protecting his team’s flag, and it just so happened that Felix had decided to send you and Jisung in at the last minute - as a surprise attack to fetch the flag and win the game.

“That’s the spirit,” Jisung snarked, clearly poking fun at your sullen attitude.

“Let’s just get this over with,” you said, allowing Jisung to lead you off into the woods where you would wait for the first three waves of your team’s offense to pass before you followed up with a strategic counter.

“Don’t the wolves always win?” you grumbled, taking your position next to Jisung, giving you both a perfect view of where your teammates should pass.

“Not this time!” Jisung declared, and you couldn’t help but smile at his embittered passion. “Felix is too smart for them.”

“You have too much faith,” you remarked, making yourself a bit more comfortable once you heard the horn to signal the start the game, and it blared a siren-like sound across the grounds, meaning that you and Jisung would have a while to wait before stepping into the game.

“Yeah?” Jisung smirked, knocking his shoulder against your own. “We have a lot of time to waste here,” he said. “Wanna tell me more about your scandalous hook-ups with Changbin?”

“It was just one time,” you growled.

“One time too many!” Jisung said. “Seriously, though. What were you thinking?”

You weren’t, a helpful voice supplied, and you dismissed it with a mental shove. “I was drunk,” you said, choosing to go with the same tired excuse you had been trying to convince yourself to believe for weeks.

“Yeah, right,” Jisung said, and then he leaned in closer. “I tried to stop you on the way out that night, but when you came closer, I could literally smell the pheromones on you.” He lifted a suggested brow. “You liked it, Y/N...a lot.”

“Shut up,” you hissed, turning around to storm over to one of the big pine trees, plopping down to lean back against it. “I’m resting until we have to go,” you declared, closing your eyes even as Jisung continued to giggle in the background.

“Y/N!”

The sound of your name summoned you from sleep, brushing aside the remnants of your dream as you looked up at Jisung.

“Is it time?”

He nodded, and you stood to stretch out your sore muscles, protesting from the quick movement. “Let’s go.”

He led the way, keeping to the heavier coverage of the trees as you both darted in and around the random battle scenes that were still lingering - both teams fighting to get their positions.

Apparently, the Wolves had chosen a position deep in the woods, and you and Jisung were both careful.

After all, it wouldn’t be beneath them to set traps, or place strategic surprise attacks on the way, but you and Jisung fended off two wolves who clearly weren’t expecting you to dart through the underbrush.

“Coward,” you chuckled, watching them flee, before Jisung reached out for your hand.

“I see the flag,” Jisung angry-whispered to you, pointing up ahead where you could spot the outline of blue flapping in the wind.

“Come on.”

You moved closer, using your enhanced speed to skirt the last vestiges of your teammates engaged in battle combat, entering a small alcove where the quiet of the surrounding clearing managed to mute the sounds of the game from behind you.

“Too easy,” Jisung remarked, swaggering a step closer in the direction of the flag jutting from the side of a tree, when he paused and raised his head. “Werewolf,” he growled, and you lifted your nose as well, startling when a very familiar scent wafted closer to you...

“Handle him!” Jisung shouted, ignoring your calls of his name as he started off in the direction of another Werewolf that had sauntered a bit too close to your location.

Which meant that you were faced with the last line of defense...

“Changbin,” you hissed, glancing from your left to your right to confirm that you were both alone. “They left you alone to defend the flag?”

“Surprised?” he asked with an arrogant smirk. “I’m more than capable of fending off little bloodsuckers.”

You rolled your eyes at the insult. “You’re making a mistake in challenging me.”

“Prove it,” Changbin returned with an arched brow, making a grand show of bowing before you. “Your majesty.”

It was the taunt that set you off, launching yourself into a pre-emptive attack that he should’ve countered - every good warrior knew that you were supposed to scope out your competition beforehand - to smell and search for potential weaknesses.

But your anger had blinded your senses, and it should’ve backfired.

Why didn’t it backfire?

The question echoed in your head when you found yourself sitting on top of Changbin after having knocked him to the ground with a combination of your sudden speed and additional weight, and he didn’t seem to be in any hurry to retaliate. “Fight back,” you hissed, pining his shoulders to the ground, and feeling his body deflate beneath your own.

“Just take it,” he said, and his tone held something that you had never heard directed at you from the large wolf, and it caught you off-guard, so much so that you could only dazedly stand up again and retrieve the flag, hearing the sound of Jisung’s yell from a distance.

It wasn’t until a pair of arms wrapped themselves around your neck that you were brought back into the moment, realizing that you entire team had gathered to celebrate your victory over the wolves.

You were breathing hard, ignoring the cheers and chants of your Vampire teammates as you looked back at Changbin, still laying flat against his back.

Changbin had submitted to you, of course.

But he had done so willingly on his own accord.

It was practically unheard of for wolves to submit without protest, and as you were being dragged away by Jisung and another Vampire, you glanced back over your shoulder to see Changbin watching you, eyes heavy with something you couldn’t quite discern.

The next morning, you decided to stay in your cabin even though the other Vampires wanted you to come out and celebrate your win.

“Not feeling well,” you lied to several of them, all throughout the morning and afternoon, and you shouldn’t have been surprised that such a lie managed to reach the right pair of ears.

But you still faltered at the sight of Felix standing outside of your door after answering a brisk series of knocks. “Felix?”

“Y/N,” he said with a familiar grin. “Will you take a walk with me?”

You swallowed hard, hating that your mind immediately jumped to some unlikely scenario where Felix would reveal that he was very much aware of the tentative game you had been playing with Changbin. “Of course.”

You took his outstretched hand, allowing him to guide you down the rough-worn path leading to center of camp.

“I heard you weren’t feeling well,” Felix continued, and you tried not to reveal yourself. “Fresh air will do you some good.”

“Yeah,” you agreed half-heartedly, wondering if this was just some ploy that Felix was using to pretend like he really cared for his future wife.

“Tell me,” Felix said, picking up on a new conversation as you walked into the woods. “What do you know about my coven?”

“Just...what I’ve been told,” you said, fumbling around the words as you wondered what Felix wanted from you - how he expected you to respond to such an open-ended question where you could answer without a hundred different variations.

“And have you been told of our allies?” he asked, fixing you with a dark look. “Our enemies?”

“Enemies?”

The question seemed to set off something, and Felix hummed as he started walking faster. “Changbin’s pack shares a border with my coven,” Felix said, and he gave you a meaningful look. “Our future coven.”

“Yes,” you agreed with a solemn nod, trying to keep a neutral expression. Even if you were mourning the thought on the inside.

“That makes him an enemy,” Felix said, and you inhaled deeply at the way he said it - like he knew something was going on between you that invited more than casual hostilities.

“I guess it does,” you agreed. “And your enemies will also become my own.”

But was Changbin really an enemy? After everything that he had shown you?

“I’m glad you understand!” Felix chirped, and he immediately switched conversations, leading you all around the camp talking about his coven and his advisors - the future of your marriage together - and every other topic that you had little interest in discussing.

Especially as your mind whirred with the implications of his initial gesture - one that told you that Felix was keeping a closer eye on you than you had initially presumed.

And it brushed you the wrong way - like he couldn’t trust you.

Or, more than likely, he wished to control you, and that included the people who interacted with you.

Oh, how that made your skin boil as a rare flash of rebellion flickered through your adrenaline-stoked veins.

Nobody controlled you. Especially not under such ludicrous presumptions.

“We should spend more time together,” Felix suggested at one point, interrupting the foul thoughts that you had been directing at him, and you forced a smile to be polite as he moved in to brush a soft kiss across your cheek.

Your skin tingled at the contact, and you could feel your teeth growing sharper. But you pushed down the urge to lash out. “It’s late,” you said around a pretend yawn.

Felix nodded. “Let me walk you back to your cabin.”

“Okay,” you agreed - because it was the thing expected of you - and you couldn’t have Felix detecting any of your less...agreeable opinions of him.

Even if you wanted to tell him exactly what was on your mind. Starting with every opposition you had to an arranged marriage with a man you would probably never love.

But what good would that bring anyone?

You paused on the porch outside of your cabin, looking back behind you to acknowledge Felix. “Thanks,” you said, and resisting the urge to snap when he knocked his fingers against your own.

“Goodnight, Y/N,” Felix said with a regal dip to his head.

“Good night, Felix,” you whispered in return, shutting your door only to lean back against the wood and close your eyes in defeat.

The other Werewolves were mocking Changbin. Or so you had been told.

Either way, you refused to stand for it, and the morning pressed upon you in gorgeous autumnal colors when you approached Changbin and the two wolves who were following him.

Even from afar, you could hear the condescension in their tones, and you weren’t planning on letting them strike him down. Not when you were determined to be the sole person responsible for that power.

“Hey!” you shouted, earning you the curious attention of three different sets of eyes. “What’s going on?”

“Y/N?” Changbin huffed, and there was a note of a growl undercutting your name. But you ignored his hostile approach, looking the other two werewolves up and down with a critical eye.

“Weren’t you both on defense the other night?” you asked, pursing your lips. “Ah! I remember you!”

The two wolves exchanged uncertain glances, and you were somewhat amused when their shoulders fell - dispelling their earlier confidence when they were teasing Changbin.

“I saw both of you,” you continued, circling a finger through the air. “Oh, right! You ran away when Jisung and I infiltrated the last line of defense. Were you afraid of us?”

“Whatever,” one of the wolves grumbled, and he drug his partner away using the hem of his coat sleeve, tossing you murderous glares as they left you alone with Changbin who was searching you with an impenetrable gaze.

“Thanks,” Changbin muttered, but it didn’t sound sincere at all when he slammed his shoulder against yours, ambling into the woods as if that’s all he had to say about your defense of him.

Or maybe he knew you were doing it because you felt guilty after being so cruel to someone who had better intentions that you initially presumed.

In any case, you couldn’t just let him get away without the necessary conversation waiting for the both of you. Instead of turning back around to walk despondently to your cabin, you followed him through the woods to the river, keeping to the coverage of the trees as you watched him sit down next to the bank.

“I can hear you, princess,” Changbin smirked. “You aren’t as smooth as you think.”

You cursed his superior hearing, even after being so careful, and you stepped out of the coverage of the woods to confront him. “How did you know it was me?”

“Your scent...” Changbin broke off, clearing his throat as if he was about to reveal secret information.

“My scent?” you repeated, chuckling to yourself as you walked closer to him, arms folded across your chest. “What do I smell like?”

Changbin shook his head, refusing to answer the question, and choosing to pose one of his own. “What do you want?”

“I need to ask you about the game,” you said, and he clearly knew what you were getting at, closing his eyes and exhaling around a sigh.

“What about it?” he asked.

“Why did you submit?”

“Consider it a peace offering, Y/N,” Changbin said, opening his eyes to pierce you with a stare loaded with all sorts of implications. “This our last time at the camp, and I’m tired of fighting with someone I like.”

You shivered at his words, resisting the urge to act on instinct as the confession sank into every inch of you. “What did you say?”

“You heard me,” Changbin said, and there was a faint growl on his tone as he swaggered even closer to you - a challenge, perhaps?

“How long?”

“I don’t know,” Changbin whispered, and he was close enough for his breath to connect with your skin. “It isn’t something that just happened. I think it was gradual, and I realized that I hated fighting with you.”

“But you still fought with me.”

“Against what I really wanted,” Changbin said, reaching out to brush his fingers across your arm. And you let him, wondering what would happen if - for just a second - you lowered your walls and revealed yourself to him.

“So what do you want from me?” you asked, even if the answer seemed obvious. Written right there in the lust clouding his gaze.

But you wanted it to be unquestionable, and that’s exactly what you got when Changbin cupped your face between his hands, thumbs brushing across the skin there.

“Let me have whatever you can give,” he replied, and then his lips were meeting your own, and there was a chorus of synchronous butterflies circling around in your stomach, dipping and diving as his tongue swept across your own.

Is this what it’s supposed to feel like?

You weren’t sure, as your experiences with Felix was nothing remarkable, but you wanted to find out for yourself.

Even when he tried to pull back, you held tight to his strong arms and brought him in again and again. As many times as your heart desired. Kissing him with all the passion you would want for the relationship that had been bargained between you and Felix.

And maybe it was the wrong thing to do, all things considered, but he tasted like the most intoxicating combination that you had ever indulged, and you wanted to keep going, even if your lungs were protesting.

Changbin smiled when you eventually broke away for air, and there was a peaceful look on his face as his eyes scanned yours. “If this is all I can have, princess...”

“No,” you interrupted, surprising you both with the fierceness behind your tone. “I can give you more.”

You elaborated your point by pressing up against him, aligning your hips together before giving him a subtle grind. Immediately, Changbin’s eyes were flying open, and his mouth was parted around a silent protest as he forcefully snapped the physical contact between you, forcing a hand against your chest.

“I can’t, princess,” Changbin said with a reluctant sigh, running his free hand through his messy hair. “You’ve got Felix.”

“No, I don’t,” you immediately countered, flushing a bit at the quickness of your rebuttal.

Changbin arched one perfect brow, looking at you with intent as he lowered the hand keeping you apart. “What do you mean?”

“I mean, our relationship was arranged.” You shrugged, feeling something akin to shame hot in your chest. “He doesn’t love me or anything...”

Changbin balked at your confession, but nothing seemed to come out when he attempted to respond. But that was all you needed to push him further. “Let’s just do this for one summer,” you whispered, trailing your fingers down the inviting swell of his arm. “We can kiss, fuck, whatever you want...”

“You and me?” Changbin gasped when you rejoined your lips, biting down hard against your tongue as you palmed the prominent erection tenting the front of his shorts.

“Yeah,” you agreed, grinning at the blissed out look on his handsome face. “What do you think?”

“Where?”

“Right here,” you smirked, using your enhanced vampiric strength to catch him off-guard as you wrestled you both to the ground, ensuring that Changbin was over top of you - right where he belonged to give you a positively debauched look. “Take off your clothes,” you said, stretching out your arms above your head as Changbin raced to comply, pushing himself up just enough to take off his shirt and wrestle his shorts and underwear down his toned thighs.

“Oh, fuck,” you cursed, licking your lips at the sight of his cock - already filling out. “There’s no way you’re a Beta.”

It was meant to be a compliment. Even with your limited understanding of Werewolf culture, you had plenty of friends who had messed around with wolves to make one distinction clear: alphas were notorious for having big cocks, and Changbin was certainly straddling the line...

“I’m not,” Changbin interrupted your lustful musings as casually as if you weren’t discussing the most sacred of werewolf traditions.

“What?” you asked, looking up at him as he shook his head.

“I gave up the title,” Changbin explained. “I didn’t want to be married off to lead a pack who hardly even knew me.”

“You’re an alpha?”

“Does that bother you?” Changbin asked, even as he reached down to stroke himself with one hand, encouraging the head of his cock to stand erect against his abdomen.

“Does it bother me?” you repeated, and before he could even question what you were doing, you had reached out one hand to curl your fingers around the circumference of his cock - feeling the smooth skin slide against your palm.

Stroking him up and down with strong, tight pulls - you soon had him moaning in deep, low rumbles, his eyes fluttering closed. Relishing that addictive twist of your wrist as you took care of his swollen head.

You could feel the corner of your lip arch into a half-smile, raising both brows as you reached one hand beneath the hem of your dress, pulling down your panties with precision.

Changbin’s nostrils flared when you shoved them into his hand, groaning low in your chest when he immediately brought them to his nose, inhaling the evidence of your arousal.

“Are you gonna fuck me?” you asked, releasing him despite his huff of protest, eyes watching as you lay back on the grass.

Like a moth drawn to a flame, he immediately crawled over you, and you indulged in the dichotomy between his nakedness and your clothed body, tracing every inch of his beautiful, tanned skin.

“If that’s what you want,” he purred, shoving your skirts up just enough for his fingers to prod against your wet folds, and a pleased hum escaped him when he realized just how ready you were for him.

You closed your eyes, arching your back when he fisted his cock to prod the tip against your slit. “What are you waiting?” you challenged him, choking around the last word when he started to push inside.

“Watch your mouth, princess,” Changbin grumbled. “I’m not afraid to teach you another lesson.”

“Clearly not,” you agreed, breathing through the initial stretch of your tight walls, and then you started to pull up the hem of your dress, an obvious invitation, flinching when your bare cunt caught the full brunt of the cool outside air.

Exposed for him to see, lavishing in the greedy eyes drinking in the sight of you all ready for him to do as he pleased.

You spread your legs wider for Changbin on the sand, holding up your dress for him as he fucked you.

His confidence gaining once you adjusted to his size, reaching out for his shoulders for support. You could do nothing more than moan and whine underneath him, relishing in the sensations of a thick, pulsing cock filling you up like it was his sole responsibility on this Earth.

Even though this was your first time with a wolf, you almost regretted never indulging before this moment. Unlike your previous Vampire lovers, Changbin was strong.

Very strong.

His strength alone moved you off his cock several times, and he growled in frustration when the intense clamp of your cunt released him, dragging you back down to meet the force of his brutal thrusts

After one particularly violent snap of his hips, you discovered that Changbin was also a quick learner, and he had found that spongy spot inside of you that elicited the best reactions. His eyes remained focused, sending his cock hammering against that same spot inside you that made you drop your head back and cry out his name.

“Say it again,” he growled, slowing down his thrusts, much to your chagrin, as if he wanted you to gain enough coherence to listen.

He continued to rut into you, in clear expectation, hardly pulling out of your exhausted cunt as he chased his release with hard, short thrusts.

“Changbin,” you moaned, loud and clear, uncaring if someone else happened to overhear you.

He leaned down and gave a downright pornographic grunt, and he was close enough to muffle a strangled moan against your lips, and he seared you through several violent, frantic thrusts - burying himself deep inside.

The cardinal lust that he was inspiring in you, digging your nails into smooth skin, and locking your legs around his hips, had you reeling. You had never felt anything like this before, and you craved it more than anything else.

“Changbin, please,” you cried through your next messy kiss, nothing more than an exchange of air, clenching around him hard as a violent ripple of pleasure shook down your spine.

You never wanted it to end.

“Y/N,” Changbin grunted, and you almost whined when he pulled free at the first swell of his impressive knot. His eyes were shut together, and there was a pained expression contorting his lips as he jerked himself off.

You watched with masturbate with eager eyes, feeling yourself drool at the thought of having him in your mouth again.

His movements with short and rough, clearly knowing how best to get himself off, and you reached down to rub against your clit, bringing yourself to a satisfying orgasm at the same time as Changbin’s release. Spilling cum over his fist as he growled.

And in the aftermath of whatever hot and heavy moment had just passed, you took in deep breaths to calm the frantic flutterings of your heart, realizing that sex with Changbin might’ve been one of the most euphoric experiences of your entire life.

The thought was confusing, but you were distracted when Changbin started to pull his clothes back on. Kneeling before you to mess with the hem of your skirts. You were almost touched when he adjusted your dress to fall back against your lower half.

“Y/N...” Changbin started, meeting your gaze as he seemed indecisive about his next words.

“Why didn’t you come inside?” you asked instead of whatever he intended to confess, averting your gaze as you looked out across the river. “I mean...I can’t get pregnant from you.”

“Oh,” Changbin stammered, blushing just a little. “I didn’t want to hurt you with my knot.”

You swallowed hard at just the mere mention of his impressive knot, smoothing down your dress to get rid of the wrinkles.

“I could take it,” you murmured, low enough that you thought he might miss it.

But Changbin’s responding smirk told you that he heard every word.

“When can we do this again?” you asked, reaching out to hold him close as you licked a broad stripe up the side of his neck.

“Again?”

Changbin moaned from above you, and you couldn’t help but tremble from the knowledge of the power you held over him.

An alpha Werewolf with all the strength in the world, and he cracked like a piece of splintered wood at your touch.

Intoxicating.

For the next several weeks, you found yourself meeting Changbin at that same spot.

In your defense, it didn’t make sense to ruin a good thing. After all, your fellow campers seemed to prefer the more hospitable conditions of the main campgrounds, which meant the riverside was always private.

Such conditions meant that you could roll around in the sand while Changbin fucked you in every position you thought to try.

And you had tried a lot.

“I like it best from behind,” you told him once, cheat heaving for air while Changbin jerked his cock over you.

“I prefer it when I can see your face,” he said in return, and there was no time to argue before you were trying to catch his cum on the end of your tongue.

It turned out that Changbin was really, really good at sex, and you were really, really desperate for a man who could push all the right buttons. He knew how, after all, when it came to teasing you on a regular basis, and you supposed that it was possible that such a tendency had translated well to secret fuckings in the woods.

After one such tryst, you were fighting to catch your breath when Changbin held himself over you, biceps bulging on either side of your head. “Do you hang around here often?”

You scoffed at the question, shoving against his chest because his heat was unbearable.

“You’re not funny,” you huffed in exasperation, holding your tongue when Changbin started pressing little kisses to the side of your temple - like he wanted to be all sweet after fucking you rough on his cock, just teasing the edge of his knot against your opening before leaving you wanting yet again.

“You have bad opinions of me,” he remarked, even though there was a smile on his face as one leg hooked over yours.

“It’s because you’re a bad influence,” you said, falling onto conversation with ease - as naturally as if you hadn’t exchanged barbs for years prior to your scandalous affair.

“I think you corrupted me,” he spoke into your ear with a devilish smirk. “You act like you have a stick up your ass any other time, but when you’re riding my cock...”

He trailed off, leaving you to imagine the rest.

“Asshole,” you hissed. Even though your entire form was flushed with the recollections of everything you and Changbin had done over the past several weeks - in spite of your unspoken agreement to save yourself for Felix.

“But you have to admit that you like me just a little,” Changbin continued, petting one of his hands down your side. “Better than the other guy, right?”

“Sure,” you replied, closing your eyes to savor a passing breeze, sending a chill down your spine as it ghosted the condensed sweat on your skin.

Changbin continued talking, but you had effectively zoned him out, too concerned with testing the strength in your legs, wondering if you would even be able to walk straight in the morning...

“What do you think?” Changbin asked, cutting through your thoughts, and keeping you close with one of your thighs fastened over his hip.

“About what?”

“Ditching Felix.”

You startled at such an outrageous suggestion, but Changbin looked anything but joking.

“I’m serious.”

“Yeah?” you scoffed. “I can’t ruin that alliance for my people.”

“It’s all just political theatre,” Changbin growled. “Royals have always been treated like pawns.”

“This is my purpose,” you said. “The reason why my family worked so hard to give me everything.”

“Just to waste it on someone like him?!”

Changbin’s words were rough, but you could only sigh. “This is the way things have to be.”

“I disagree,” Changbin said, and you rolled your eyes.

Of course he would think like that. The same person that had given up his title, and for what?

He had nothing.

But you didn’t dare voice such a contentious thought aloud. “It doesn’t matter,” you insisted, sitting up and tossing aside his leg to start the process of putting your clothes back on. “I have to do this.”

“You really don’t,” Changbin whispered, in a tone so muted, that you struggled to hear him, shivering when his fingers brushed the smooth skin at your waist.

It was Jisung, really, who gave you momentary pause in your blissful indulgence in all things Changbin.

He brought you aside one morning with a concerned look - an expression that was very much misplaced when it involved Jisung.

“What’s up with you?” he asked.

“What do you mean?”

“You’re being weird,” he accused you, and with the way his hands were planted against his hips, he reminded me you a disapproving father.

“I think you’re confused,” you muttered, attempting to step around him, but he held out an arm to hold you back.

“Me?” he repeated with a scoff. “You’re the one acting like you have something to hide.”

You knashed your teeth together as his surprising astuteness. “Just leave it alone.”

But, of course, he ignored you.

“You haven’t been fighting with Changbin,” Jisung remarked.

“What’s the point?” you shrugged. “After this summer, I won’t see him again.”

Jisung frowned, and you knew that he was suspicious - the words sounded nothing like the same girl who had started the summer with a grudge against the wolf in question.

“Do you not want to hang out tonight?” Jisung asked, in an obvious attempt to placate you.

From across the path, you noticed Changbin walking in your direction, looking unreasonably good in shorts and a black muscle-tee.

He paused when he noticed Jisung, re-routing his initial path to join a group of Werewolves.

But your eyes were still drawn together - inevitably perhaps. You had to admit to yourself that the chemistry was scalding. “I have plans. Tomorrow, maybe?”

“With who?” Jisung pouted, and you couldn’t find it in yourself to feel bad.

You brought your head to the side, drawing down your gaze, noticing Changbin give you a familiar, expectant look before he started for the woods.

“Don’t worry about me,” you said, brushing off Jisung as you followed Changbin’s direction, knowing that he would be expecting you.

You paused at the edge of the trees, glancing back to make sure that Jisung wasn’t following you.

Once you deemed it safe, you continued on the well-treaded path to the river, cutting through familiar shortcuts after having grown very familiar with the area.

You could smell Changbin on the air, and you let your nose lead you to where the river opened to its biggest part, listening to the sound of the water lapping over the rocks. It was, admittedly, quite peaceful, and you indulged in your surroundings for a moment longer before searching for Changbin.

Why was he hiding for you?

“Changbin?” you called out, passing a hedge of short-cropped bushes, and that’s when a hand reached out to take yours.

You held back a startled noise when you were backed against a tree, chest falling with relief when you met Changbin’s familiar gaze. “There you are,” you said, attempting to start a conversation, but Changbin had other plans.

Before you could even process what was happening, your shorts and panties were gone, like he couldn’t possibly wait any longer. By the time you were caught up, moaning his name, he already had one hand between your legs and two fingers thrusting hard into your soaked cunt

You whined at the contact, threading your fingers through his hair while your free hand wandered down to touch the outline of his cock through the tented fabric of his pants.

You needed him - so very desperately. You wanted to feel him inside of you, to touch him all over every inch of perfect, tanned skin, and to listen to the hitches in his breathing, the strength in his body, and the warmth of his closeness as he kept you both close together.

“Changbin.”

He seemed to hear that desperation in your tone, using his strength and speed to bring you both to the soft embrace of the grass. You watched with a hooded gaze as he removed his clothes, leaving himself on perfect display for your wandering eyes.

“I’ve been waiting,” he said, kneeling between your spread thighs, using two hands to support himself over you, and doing nothing more than watching as you took the time to appreciate his body.

You trace the corded muscles shaping his chest, amazed at the strength you felt beneath your palms, feeling the swell of his pecs and the less-defined ridges of his abdomen.

There was little trail of dark hair leading down at the sharp definition of his hips, and your fingers teased the head of his cock, already erect against his stomach.

Changbin inhaled at your delicate touches, breath hot against your throat as he licked over the extension of your collarbone where it stood out against your skin.

His fingers returned to your cunt, dragging strings of wetness from you with every hard thrust, painting your inner thighs with your own arousal while his thumb worked your clit.

“Missed you,” he whispered against you, and you whined when he left you feeling empty, gaping around the shape of the cock that you had grown familiar with over the weeks of meeting like this.

“More,” you told him, breath hitching when Changbin started to roll his hips against your own - like he’s trying to fuck you with just the visual alone, crying out whenever the tip of his cock caught the hood of your clit.

Your back arched instinctively into him when he finally directed his erection to your opening, eyes drilled into your own when he started pushing inside.

You were already wet enough that the slide is smooth and effortless, and if you didn’t know any better, you would think that you were simply made to shape around him - to grip his cock and keep him inside for as long as possible.

Your walls spasmed once he was buried to the hilt - muscles braced for his size - and your head turned to nip behind his ear, moaning into it as he started to thrust, every thick inch stretching your walls beyond belief, leaving your jaw hanging open in silent surprise and pleasure.

Beyond anything else, you wanted Changbin to ruin you, and you must’ve voiced that desire aloud, because his gentle handling tapered off with an abrupt stop when he snapped his hips against yours, startling you from an intimate moment.

This was the part where you grabbed onto his shoulders, shamelessly groping the muscles there, and holding your breath when he started fucking fast, jackhammering his hips like he wanted you to literally break apart around him.

Feeling the heavy slap of his swollen balls slap against you, tapping against your clit just right to give extra stimulation.

Even through the sun was setting around you, the heat from the sharp friction generating as his cock kicked between your walls, chest brushing against yours, was enough to get you sweating, whining when your sensitive nipples rolled against the hairs on his chest.

“Stay with me,” Changbin grunted into your ear, and you dug your nails in harder, eyes rolling back as you felt your orgasm simmering at the edge.

You were fully prepared to give in and let him have your first release of the night - it certainly wouldn’t be the first time - but then something else caught your attention. Something that you had been waiting for a long time, and you managed to stave off your orgasm when that delicious swell of his knot caught on the rim of your cunt.

“Changbin-”

“No,” he growled as if predicting what you were already going to ask, and call you shameless, but the low timber of his tone was enough to unwind you.

The combination of his voice and the mere thought of his gorgeous knot had you surrendering to your first orgasm of the night, and it didn’t help that Changbin’s fingers were fumbling over your clit, sliding slippery and wet as he traced patterns and shapes.

Despite your oversensitivity, Changbin kept on fucking you, and you loved every moment of his brutal treatment. Your legs circled his waist as if on instinct, feeling yourself going boneless beneath him as you let him do whatever he desired, acting as if you were nothing more than a warm hole for your alpha to rut into.

Alpha? That was unexpected.

But you didn’t dwell on it for too long, whimpering at the short, shallow grinds of his erection inside you - testing the weight of his cock - of the power that you knew he could leave behind with his thrusts.

He was working you up to that point, being generous with his softer kisses, nipping at your jaw and sniffing in that peculiar way he always did when he was close to your neck.

Scenting, he had called it one time, but all you knew was that the feeling of him wanting to literally breathe you in made your head fuzzy and replete of any thoughts except for more.

His grip was bruising on your hips when he started pounding into you like he was trying to split you in half, your cries of “Changbin - please!” reverberating around the empty clearing as his cock pulled all the way out – making you whimper and shake – before he was slamming back into you hard enough to shove you up the grass.

You knew he was close when it got to this point, knot literally testing the opening of your cunt, sobbing when the head of his cock dragged along your walls, tilted just right to slam against that one spot that he found every single time.

“I’m close,” he panted, nose scrunched in that unique tell that you had come to identify with Changbin hanging by the precipice.

Your second orgasm wasn’t far away, the tightening low in your stomach.

But then you felt his knot start to swell even more, catching at the entrance, and your hands went to his shoulders, digging your nails into the skin to get his attention. “Inside, Changbin,” you whispered, and the break in his rhythm told you that he heard you loud and clear. “Please come inside me.”

“Y/N...” Changbin shook his head, which was certainly different from his usual conviction, as if convinced you wouldn’t try and push the subject, but he looked entirely conflicted when he pulled free and heard you sob his name. “Changbin!”

“Y/N...” Changin repeated again, and he looked almost nervous, eyes darting back and forth between you and the swell of his knot.

“Please, Changbin,” you cried. “I want it.”

There was desire thickening your tone, and you looked at him with tear-stained eyes and the threat of something even more devastating if he denied you what you were asking.

“I-I can’t,” he said, thumbing at the slit of his cock as he bowed his head. “I mean, I might hurt you.”

“You won’t hurt me,” you replied. “Please! Let me have this one time!”

Your words repeated themselves, and you understood that Changbin was getting angrier with you - his voice coated with frustration as he squeezed himself at the base of his cock - staunching his orgasm as his conflicted eyes studied your own.

You gasped when he flipped you over, one hand immediately darting out to press down, hard, against your spine. “You want to be treated like a wolf in heat,” he snarled. “Then you’ll present yourself to me like one.”

You choked on a whine, feeling yourself heat up all over at his commanding tone.

You could feel him repositioning himself, his weeping tip rubbing between your folds before he thrusted into you with a fatal snap - your walls spreading open to accommodate him.

And this time, when his knot met your swollen lips, Changbin pushed through the last bit of resistance, and you nearly passed out when you realized just how big he felt inside of you.

“Do you feel that?” Changbin snarled next to your ear, reaching for one of your hands to bring it down to your stomach. “That's me inside of you."

You cried out when his hand tightened around yours, mouth sealing against your lips to muffle the sounds that you could no longer control.

“Feels so good,” you slurred between kisses, and that seemed to do the trick, breaking down all of Changbin’s reservations as his hips met yours in the middle, knot snug between the tight walls of your spent cunt.

The explosion of your own orgasm was pure ecstasy, and you had never cum that hard before, seeing black dots creep around the corners of your vision as your heart hummed in the center of your chest.

You whimpered when he gave a last grind, testing to see if he could free himself, but much to your excitement, he was completely stuck.

“Hold still,” he said, being sweet and careful as he directed you to lay on your side.

“You’re so big,” you remarked, still coming down from your high.

“Yeah?” Changbin looked nothing short of pleased with himself, tsking at your little huffs when his fingers started to touch and prod where you remained connected. “Took it better than I thought you would.”

“Told ya’ I could,” you managed around a yawn, and Changbin chuckled as if he found you endearing.

“It won’t go down for a while...” he said, trailing off as he gently repositioned your bodies, aligning you horizontally to curl against his chest, one leg splitting between your own to take off the added pressure.

“Keep it in,” you murmured, eyelids fluttering with the promise of sleep.

After all, there was nothing to worry about with Changbin next to your side.

“I love you,” he whispered, thinking that he was speaking the words into sleeping ears.

But you were wide-awake to hear them all.

The Fae were notorious for hosting outrageous bonfires during the final week leading up to the last union.

There was always something exciting to talk about - the latest piece of gossip or wild tales of an unexpected coupling.

For as long as you could remember, you had done your best to protect your image, showing up because it was expected, but doing the bare minimum so you wouldn’t face scrutiny from the others.

Changbin, on the other hand, had never attended the bonfire. In fact, you were quite certain that the Werewolves had decided to host their own alternative celebration to strengthen pack bonds.

Which left you feeling both shocked and awed to see Changbin saunter into the middle of the bonfire, hands tucked into the pockets of his jeans, uncaring about the eyes turning to look at him.

“What’s he doing here?” one of the Vampires in your group grumbled, and you glanced away quickly, catching Felix’s gaze as he offered you an unusually intuitive stare.

“I can smell him,” another Vampire huffed. “Wet dog.”

His comment was met with generous laughter, excluding yourself and Felix, and you were eyeballing the beverage in your hand while painfully aware of the eyes boring holes into the side of your head.

“Changbin.”

But it was also Felix’s voice that broke you, and you tried not to be so obvious when you barely inclined your head - sure enough tasting Changbin’s smell over the odor of crackling flames.

“What do you want, dog?” one of Felix’s friends asked, and you flinched when you felt Felix’s heavy arm settle around your shoulders.

“You don’t belong here,” Felix added, and you closed your eyes to resist the ever-longing temptation to finally snap at his smug face.

“Is that so?”

Changbin’s tone was surprisingly cool - neutral - and you could feel his presence as he took another step closer. “Why do you say that?”

The other Vampires had grown silent, and the remaining conversations around you were tapering off in expectation of a potential fight.

“You’re beneath me,” Felix snarled, and you caught the glimmer of his fangs from the corner of your eye, reflecting from the flames.

You didn’t even need to be looking to know that Changbin wouldn’t take the comment without a challenge of his own. “Says the Prince from a Kingdom that has lost all its land and claims.”

The atmosphere crackled with tension - so much so that the other Vampires were started to exchange worried glances.

“At least I have a right to the throne,” Felix said. “Where do you stand? With nothing left for you.”

“Listen to me-”

“He gave up his title,” Felix snickered as an interruption, and he looked to his friends who also started laughing as if on cue. “An alpha who doesn’t even have the balls to lead his own pack.”

You bristled at the insult, and this time you did turn around, drinking in all of Changbin’s features as you looked between him and your betrothed.

At such a tense moment, some of the other campers had joined in on mocking the wolf, but Changbin stood his ground, chin held high as he glared at Felix. “At least I didn’t bargain my marriage.”

You inhaled sharply at the thickly-coated barb.

Why would Changbin say that? There’s no way he could’ve known unless someone told him, and the suspicion would fall to you...

“What did you say?” Felix growled, and in the blink of an eye, he was standing toe-to-toe with Changbin, with one hand fisted in the sleeve of his t-shirt. “Listen here, mutt, I won’t have you disgracing my legacy.”

“What legacy?” Changbin returned with a smirk, and at that point, he was just asking for the loud smack of Felix’s hand across the side of his face.

Still, you winced at the impact, wondering if any of the camp counselors were planning to step in before things got any more volatile.

“Say it again!” Felix roared, and you acted on instinct, standing up to slot yourself between Felix and Changbin, reaching down to take Felix’s hand in your own.

“That’s enough,” you said with a cool, even tone. “You’ll get kicked out.”

“So what?” Felix snapped, but he immediately cleared his throat, eyes falling from yours when he realized that he had used such a venomous tone on someone he was meant to wed. “Come on,” he gritted between bared fangs, pulling on your hand, even as your eyes fell back to Changbin.

There was an invitation waiting there in his brilliant orbs: one coaxing you to stay with him instead of leaving with Felix.

“Y/N?”

You turned at the sound of your name, feeling like a complete coward as you followed Felix from the room.

The next morning, you woke up early to meet Jisung for breakfast.

The sun had barely risen, and your body and mind protested the abrupt jarring from deep sleep.

But there was something that you needed to do - to prove yourself once and for all.

It would cause a scandal - that was for certain - but you found that you didn’t care; instead, you walked into the dining hall with your head held high, and it felt like every single pair of eyes had been drawn to you.

The choices were both present:

Changbin on one side of the room, and Felix on the other: a clear division between the men who had made some claim on your heart.

But that same heart knew what it wanted. You knew it to be certain because it was a steady drum when you glanced at Felix, walking toward you looking as regal as ever. Surrounded by his friends and the admiration of the other campers.

Yet, at the same time, when you ventured a look at Changbin, your heart decided to skip a beat or two as if it had lost control of its rhythm.

That’s when you were struck with a revelation:

Changbin had given up everything for the chance to live his life the way he envisioned.

It was nothing short of admirable, and perhaps you had grown tired of ignoring the obvious.

There would be time to deal with the repercussions, so you walked past Felix, ignoring his confused intonation of your name.

He wasn’t the one you wanted.

In front of all those supernatural witnesses, you pulled Changbin in close by the sleeves of his jacket and kissed him so that everyone knew that your future had just changed.

This was the proverbial middle finger to those classist traditions.

Fuck every single one of them.

#changbin smut #changbin fanfic #changbin imagines #changbin scenarios #changbin oneshots #stray kids #stray kids fanfic #stray kids smut #stray kids scenarios #stray kids imagines #skz fanfic #skz smut #skz imagines #skz oneshots #skz scenarios #mostlycompetent

573 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

Wolfgang

Pairing: Fem!Reader x Stray Kids

Genre: Hybrid AU; A/B/O AU; Established Relationship

Word Count: 6.5K

Warnings: Explicit Smut; Language; Knotting; Breeding Kink; Rough Sex

Summary: You were the only Omega in your pack, which meant that you were solely responsible for the pleasure of your Alphas.

A/N: We’re the official fandom of wolves. Embrace it.

On most mornings, your mind was more than capable of drawing you back from the precipice of deep sleep, and your natural alarm clock was rather astute at restoring your senses.

But on this morning, in particular, you were both startled and annoyed when you felt Chan’s nose sniffing around your exhausted mound, leaving a faint trail goose flesh behind in his wake.

“Channie,” you protested against him, and you tried to shift away from the bigger alpha, but Chan had a careful grip around your waist, preventing such movement.

“Hold still,” he instructed you, and you sighed out loud but relented.

“Are you trying to embarrass me?” you asked, but it was always the same question every time, and you would think after so much time together, that you might be used to this.

But sleep was far more important, especially after the conclusion of another heat.

“I want to make sure it’s over,” Chan said, and he gave a loving kiss to your exposed hip before tossing aside the blankets to look at you.

Your skin flushed, realizing that you were wearing nothing but your underwear and one of Changbin’s oversized t-shirts. Trying to hide the bruises left behind by your older mate.

“It broke sometime last night,” you whined.

Right around the fifth knot that Changbin had stuffed you with, growling into your ears as he filled you with his cum.

“I’m sure you’re right,” Chan agreed, and you understood well-enough that he was just trying to be a good pack alpha.

One whose instincts told him to cherish and prize his pack’s only breeding Omega, even if you weren’t prepared to have pups yet. Still, it was an ingrained instinct, and every month you selected an alpha to spend 3 days with in the solitude of your bedroom until the ordeal was over.

For this round, in particular, you had chosen to spend your heat with Changbin. He was the second most dominant alpha in your pack, and there was something undeniably irresistible in his scent that drove you to him. But your choices weren’t always clear in advance, and it oftentimes depended on how you felt when you detected the faint signs of pre-heat creeping through your body.

For instance, when you were feeling nothing but overpowering lust, drooling over the thought of your alphas knots, then you usually chose Minho because the red-headed alpha was more than adept at unlocking your most private fantasies. In fact, he took great pride in reducing you to nothing but an incoherent stream of moans and whimpers, usually while your arms were tied to one of the posts surrounding his bed.

But when you wanted someone nurturing and caring during your heat, you found yourself underneath Chan. Relishing the pack alpha’s generous cock as he took matters of your pleasure to the utmost degree of seriousness. Baring your neck for him to scent you as much as he desired.

Your pack alpha was also the best at aftercare, showering you in compliments while ensuring that you were clean and satisfied. Sitting behind you in the bathtub, nose buried into your neck, while his fingers relieved the soreness in your muscles.

And once your heat officially broke, Chan would always be there, regardless of your chosen alpha, to check and make sure that nothing was wrong.

You smiled, thinking that it seemed obvious to most considering his role as chosen leader within your small pack, but knowing that it had more to do with Chan’s giving nature.

“Hungry,” you pouted, looking into those familiar blue eyes that reflected the color of the sky on a cloudless afternoon.

“Come on,” he said, amused by your behavior, but nonetheless more than willing to collect you into his arms, bringing you out into the kitchen where the rest of your packmates were already waiting.

“Binnie,” you whimpered when your eyes discovered the big alpha sitting at the table, and you squirmed your way out of Chan’s arms to perch yourself down onto Changbin’s lap, more than happy to take his attention after spending another heat with him.

“Favoritism,” Seungmin snorted from your right, and you glared at him even though it was something that everyone in the pack often pointed out.

Maybe you were somewhat impartial to Changbin, but how could anyone blame you? Even though he wasn’t your pack’s leader, Changbin was the second in command. He was also the biggest and strongest alpha, muscles bulging under those tight t-shirts that he liked to wear around the house, and Changbin had the biggest knot out of all your alphas. Naturally, your Omegan instincts were drawn to Changbin, but there were other less superficial reasons.

Like the fact that Changbin’s scent was your favorite, something that resembled pine and the musky odor of the forest, reminding you of home. He also had an alluring personality, drawing you in with his mysterious dark eyes, curtained behind a mess of black hair.

Changbin was also very serious most of the time, and it was sometimes difficult to refute the fact that he was the most responsible alpha. He was also kind and generous with his members, loyal to a degree that you had never discovered in anyone else.

You tried not to smile when Changbin rumbled above you, like he knew that you were thinking about him, and you curled yourself even closer to his warm chest while breaking off pieces of a biscuit that you had snatched from the center plate.

“We need to hunt again,” Chan said, directing most of the pack’s attention away from you as you ate.

“I’ll organize the patrols,” Minho offered.

“He always does it,” Felix grumbled in complaint, but most of the others understood that everyone else was far too lazy to take on the additional burden of organization.

“What else?” Chan asked, leaning back in his chair as he opened the floor to his packmates.

“My rut is next month!” Jisung suddenly interjected, fixing you with a knowing look as he smirked.

You rolled your eyes, understanding well-enough Jisung’s over-the-top flirtations.

When you were first initiated into the pack, Chan had sat you down and discussed some of the important things that you needed to understand. Amongst them, the simple fact that some of your packmates, at the time, had not yet endured their first ruts. And Chan had told you that he wouldn’t allow you to spend their first ruts together. “They’ll be uncontrollable,” he had said. “I don’t want to risk you getting hurt.”

But it had been hard for you, both as an Omega and packmate, to listen to Felix and Han’s cries of your name as they locked themselves away in their rooms for a solid week straight. You hardly slept at all, and if you did manage to drift off, you would soon awaken again after having rather scandalous dreams of the alphas fucking you silly.

“Someone’s excited,” you purred, but you couldn’t deny that you were very much pleased to have Jisung’s attention, his desire for you evident in the way his scent rolled over you in a way that could only be described as seductive.

“Stop that,” Chan said, interrupting your staring contest with Jisung as the younger alpha frowned.

“What did I do?” he objected, but Chan simply rolled his eyes and directed the conversation elsewhere.

“Let’s discuss the budget,” Chan decided, and everyone collectively groaned at the mention of a boring topic.

Even though it was essential, you found yourself tuning out his discussion as you snuggled closer to Changbin, inhaling his scent and permitting yourself to look over the rest of your packmates, tuning in to their unique scents to make sure that everyone was safe and secure. It was only natural as a caring Omega, and you found yourself pausing on Hyunjin and Seungmin, sitting next to one another and doing their best to look interested in Chan’s conversation.

You found yourself grinning at that, wondering what else might be wandering through their heads instead of numbers and figures. In comparison to your more boisterous and energetic alphas, the Betas were the complete opposite, and you watched Hyunjin and Seungmin as they listened to Chan.

When you considered hybrids in general, Hyunjin and Seungmin were as close to human as one could get. They were far tamer than your alphas, less driven by their instincts, and there wasn’t as much of a need to be with you when you were in heat. Of course, there was still an obvious attraction, but the only time you had sex with either of them was when you missed their scents, or on those occasions when you craved their presence.

If you thought about it enough, sex with Hyunjin and Seungmin was fun because your instincts weren’t screaming at you for a knot; instead, you were able to loosen up and forget about the idea of breeding and the added stresses of your heats. They fucked you because they loved you, and you had spent countless nights with them simply because you adored your Betas.

Not that you didn’t cherish time together with your alphas. But there were unique kinds of different when it involved each of your mates.

“Well, I think that takes care of most things,” Chan said, interrupting your thoughts as he glanced around the table, stopping on Jeongin with a noticeable frown. “Are you okay?” Chan asked, glancing at the youngest with his usual look of concern.

“M’ fine,” Jeongin mumbled, but you knew better than that, raising your head to scent the air to see if you could detect any sickness.

But you weren’t expecting something laced with desire, causing you to jerk back against Changbin. It hit you immediately, the slight tang to Jeongin’s scent, telling you that he was in the beginnings of his first pre-rut. And you weren’t the only one who noticed, exchanging a look with Chan that told you he was on the same page.

“You reek,” Jisung suddenly inserted, and Chan gave him a sharp look while Jeongin bared his teeth.

“You smell worse,” Jeongin snapped, and you shivered at the dominance coating his tone. It also didn’t help that his scent was spiking in response to his defensive aggression, and Changbin let out a little warning growl, holding you even tighter with one strong arm wrapped tightly around your waist.

Jeongin frowned at the reprimand, sulking over his breakfast as he stabbed his fork into his eggs.

Chan sighed, raking a hand through his hair as the chaos. “Jeongin, you’ll have to move rooms. It smells like your rut is close.”

“You’ll be fucking miserable,” Jisung muttered.

“Not helping,” Chan said, but Jisung merely shrugged and went back to his breakfast.

“Will it hurt?” Jeongin asked in a small voice - a far cry from the alpha you had just seen asserting himself.

“You might be uncomfortable,” Chan said. “We’ll keep you separated from Y/N. It’ll be worse if your alpha detects an omega scent.”

You nodded your agreement, offering Jeongin a sympathetic look. “It won’t last long, Innie,” you offered in reassurance, but you could tell Jeongin wasn’t entirely convinced, following Chan out of the kitchen with a sullen expression.

Three nights later, Jeongin was in the throes of his first rut, locked away in his bedroom.

The only respite from his exile was the occasional appearance of one of your alphas to bring him food and drink; although, most of the plates returned to the kitchen untouched.

“How long will it last?” you asked Chan one afternoon, looking over Jeongin’s full breakfast plate with a heavy heart.

“Not much longer,” Chan said, but it didn’t ease your anxieties, and you found yourself unable to even sleep that night, listening to the pathetic sound of Jeongin’s cried through the walls separating your bedrooms.

You couldn’t take it anymore, leaving your bedroom to walk across the hall to an even more familiar room. You didn’t even bother knocking, entering the dark space without hesitation, tip-toeing to Changbin’s bedside with careful maneuvering.

“Binnie,” you whispered, fingering the alpha’s bed sheets when he turned to look at you, dark circles haunting his eyes. “I can’t sleep.”

You winced when Jeongin let out another howl, and Changbin’s gaze softened with understanding as he tossed back the sheets to offer you a small place next to him.

You smiled, crawling next to your alpha in his bed, and you immediately scented him, burying your nose against the little gland where you could smell him the strongest, seeking his familiar comfort to distract your mind.

“Relax, sweetheart,” Changbin said, and you nodded against his chest, keeping yourself as close to him as possible to help aid the process of drifting off to sleep.

His cloying scent kept you under, and you managed to doze off for several hours until the sun from outside penetrated the curtains, leaving a warm glow to surround Changbin’s bedroom.

The minimal sleep was better than nothing, and you stretched out your limbs, jostling Changbin from next to you as he slid closer from behind.

It was an instant reminder that you had forgotten that Changbin slept naked, body temperature running hotter than the others. His cock was flaccid, but you could feel the entire length of it pressing up against your ass. And maybe you were still just a bit on edge, the Omega inside of you unhappy that you weren’t able to satisfy Jeongin’s cries last night.

“Binnie,” you whined, tilting your head back enough to rub your nose against his scent gland.

“Y/N?” Changbin grumbled, voice thick with sleep, and you felt a trickle of slick leak out just from hearing the sound.

“You smell good,” you purred, putting on the charms a bit too much when you sweetened your scent, smiling in satisfaction when Changbin growled.

“Y/N,” Changbin said again, but his tone was stern, eyes opening to look down at you with a dark expression. “What are you doing?”

“I heard Jeongin all night,” you said. “He kept calling my name.”

“Yeah?” Changbin chuckled, rising just a little from where he had been laying down on the mattress to lean in closer to you, fingers inching beneath the sheets to skate across your thighs. “He probably just wanted a go at this sweet little cunt.”

You moaned at his words, lifting your hips up from the mattress in the hope that Changbin would move down to where you wanted him more than anything else.

But he seemed more interested in teasing you, sliding his fingers through the slick pouring down the backs of your legs, slowly bringing his body on top of yours.

His bare skin was warm to the touch, powerful thighs encouraging you to turn over into a vulnerable position, cock growing heavy as he sniffed across the nape of your neck.

“You want to get fucked?” Changbin growled into your ear, and you were whining because he was hovering on top of you, caging you in with his strong arms while you were laying submissively on your stomach.

“Please,” you whispered, gasping when Changbin jerked down your sleep shorts and panties, fingers immediately curling between the tight walls of your cunt to probe your slick walls.

“I want you leaking for my cock,” Changbin grumbled, and you could feel the heat deep in your abdomen and the matching tint at the peaks of your ears from the effects of his words.

You lifted your ass higher into the air, knowing that Changbin was more responsive to his alpha instincts, and he favored the most optimal breeding position.

“Little minx,” Changbin huffed, but you were very proud of your efforts to unhinge the alpha who prided himself on control.

Even if your cunt was taking the blunt of his unraveling, thick fingers unforgiving as they scissored you open, sinking against your walls without any semblance of gentleness.

You jolted forward when he started pressing against a more sensitive spot, legs shaking and mind dulling over with a lustful haze.

“What do you want, Y/N?” Changbin asked, spearing his fingers through the gathered wetness, stroking you skillfully to the edges of an orgasm. But one that you managed to resist, wanting to hold out for him until you could both cum at the same time.

“I want your cock, alpha!” you screamed, tear-streaked eyes buried into the pillows, raising your ass even higher into the air to entice him.

Changbin growled his approval, taking your hips between his hand and mounting you from behind. “Let Jeongin know what he’s missing out on,” Changbin said, and you nearly came just from those words alone, gasping when he fucked his cock inside, aided by the slick making it easier for him to start thrusting.

He was relentless from the start, harsh pants clouding over your ears, and his chest was flush against your back, letting you feel his uneven breaths and erratic pulse. You moaned when his heavy balls started slapping against your ass, ready to empty themselves inside of you.

You could feel the hollowness each time his cock left your cunt, and then the warmth and satisfaction that followed when he hit home again. Reaching deep inside of you to the point where your hand could glide down your stomach and feel his cockhead against your abdomen.

He was fucking you to the point where you could do nothing more than struggle to support yourself on your forearms with your mouth contorted around a silent scream, drool coating the pillow next to you. “Changbin,” you whimpered, jolting forward when he re-angled his hips, raking his cock against your overstimulated g-spot every time he pulled back out. Snapping his hips forward to push you down even further into the mattress.

“So good for me, baby,” Changbin grunted, and he was lifting one of your legs higher around his waist, moving your body to his preference, and the strength of his muscles was just as arousing as the cock moving between your thighs.

If you were in heat, you would be begging him for a knot. It was only natural as an Omega, but even outside of your cycle, you found yourself salivating at the not so distant reminder of Changbin’s thick knot. How good it stretched you out and kept you stuffed full of his cum.

Could Changbin knot you outside of a rut or heat? Not usually, but the entire ordeal with Jeongin must’ve been enough to disorient his alpha because you could feel the beginnings of Changbin’s knot catching on your entrance, and your eyes were rolling into the back of your head because his knot was so big and it filled you so well.

“Changbin!” you whimpered, finding enough strength in your desire for the knot growing at his base, pushing yourself back on his cock in desperation. “Give me a knot, alpha.”

“Fuck, you want me to breed my omega?” Changbin cursed, fingers sliding up the sides of your waist, reaching around to grope your breasts in a rough squeeze. The pads of his fingers were like sandpaper against your poor nipples, and you knew they would be puffy and red by the time Changbin was finished with you.

“Alpha! Please!” you cried again, tears falling uninhibited, and you could taste the salt on your upper lip as each choked sob was forced from your lungs with every meeting of your hips. The sound echoing in the room, loud and wet, slick and hot.

“Alpha’s got you, Y/N,” Changbin grunted, and you inhaled the released pheromones' that he rubbed into your scent gland to calm you down, doing nothing more than humping and grinding against you as his knot swelled and locked the two of you together.

You nearly blacked out from the pleasure, coming without his consent at the first streak of cum painting your insides, and you squeezed around him with the last reserves of your strength, determined to milk him for everything.

Changbin bit down hard on your shoulder as he felt his Omega so good and tight around his knot, sniffing at the faint trickle of blood at the site of the wound. “Sorry, angel,” Changbin said, licking at the imprint of his teeth marks and you whined and whimpered until he carefully moved you both onto your sides so that it was more comfortable.

“Hold still,” Changbin said with a hushed tone, rubbing his hand along your side while your pathetic cries gradually tapered off into something of a content murmuring, hiking up your leg from where it was draped over his hip to keep you both as comfortable as possible with his knot still plugging up your pussy.

The next morning, everything was back to normal in your shared house.

Although Jeongin was too tired to meet with anyone after enduring his first rut, you were determined to go out on a run, despite Chan’s initial disapproval since he, Changbin, and Minho were planning to leave for a while.

“We won’t be on the grounds,” Chan said, fixing you with a stern look. “Stay here until we come back.”

“Okay,” you agreed, even as you shared a secret, knowing smile with Jisung who lingered behind Chan.

But you were both smart enough to wait until Chan’s scent was gone from the house before you, Felix, and Jisung hurried out the backdoor, shifting into your wolf forms and racing each other down the worn paths in the forest.

It was a tradition for you, Jisung, and Felix to sneak out of the cabin and play together on the ice that formed over the surface of the pond in the little clearing at the center of the woods. It was the first sign of winter, and you wouldn’t miss it for the world.

Faster, your wolf seemed to howl in encouragement, and you agreed with her at once, running between Jisung and Felix as you nipped at their hindlegs and tails.

Thankfully, the younger wolves were more tolerant of your teasing, and the three of you wrestled your way through the snow as you spotted the pond up ahead in the distance.

Despite their alpha status, you were rather fast for an Omega, and you outpaced both of them as you ventured out onto the ice first, skidding across the slick surface as your nails dug into the ground.

It was difficult to keep your footing, but you managed to make it to the center of the ice, wagging your tail as Felix and Jisung hurried to meet you, and it was only once you came to a complete stop that you realized something was wrong.

Your breath caught at the first sound of the ice moaning under you, and there was a series of loud cracks beneath your paws, and you just managed to send your packmates a warning bark before the solid ice supporting you was breaking.

The next thing you remembered was plunging beneath the cold water, fighting against the pull from the icy depths.

You let out a distressed yelp as your fighting instincts kicked in, trying to dig your claws into the sides of the ice pocket.

But it was hard to find support on the slippery surface, and you could hear Jisung and Felix’s loud yelps and howls as they tried to get to you.

Your heart was beating faster and faster, blind terror coursing through your veins faster than the ice sinking into your flesh. It was even worse when your head bobbed underneath the arctic water, senses thrown out of commission when the darkness threatened to consume you, and you kicked your legs to breach the surface, taking in fresh air as you felt the threat of hypothermia growing stronger as each minute passed.

“Y/N!” you could hear Jisung through your pack’s mind-link, and you felt the sharp pain of his teeth digging into your scruff as he tried to drag you out.

But the smaller alpha wolf wasn’t strong enough, and the smell of fear was powerful around you, coming from you and your alphas as you tried everything to keep yourself alive.

Were you going to die here? The thought raced through your mind unbidden, and it was hard to stay positive when your limbs were growing weaker, and the cold was affecting you more than it usually did.

“Sungie!” you screamed through the mind-link, and you knew that it was unfair to scare the alpha any more than he already was, especially as he teetered precariously close to the edge of the water himself. “Felix!”

The temperature was numbing everything, and you could just barely make out Jisung and Felix throwing back their heads to release synchronous howls for help, hoping to reach your other packmates.

But the fight was rapidly leaving your drained wolf, and you could feel your claws retracting despite Felix and Jisung’s teeth still trying to hold you up. And maybe that was a responding howl on the wind, but you couldn’t be sure. Especially when sleep suddenly seemed like a more viable option, closing your eyes and resisting the calls of your alphas as your head dipped beneath the water.

It was all over in that moment, and you could feel yourself sinking, until a sharp pain stung the center of your scruff, and you were brought back to the surface by a pair of sharp teeth belonging to a giant jet-black wolf who somehow managed to fish you out from the clutches of death.

Changbin.

Your wolf gave a haphazard tremble, lungs crying for air as you coughed out more water than you could’ve imagined. The burn was aching in your chest, and you still couldn’t feel anything beyond the desperate chill permeating every inch of your wolf.

But you still managed to shift back, hair drenched and clothes ruined from the water, and you started to shiver at an uncontrolled rate.

“Breathe for me, Y/N,” Changbin whispered, and you were ashamed to see the sight of rare tears forming at the corners of his eyes.

“Binnie,” you sighed, voice hoarse from all the water you coughed out, but it was a good sign that you could speak.

The big alpha choked around a sob when he realized that you were conscious, gathering your limp form into his arms to hold you close to his warm chest.

“Alpha’s got you,” Changbin said, drawing his fingers through your hair. “You’re safe, Y/N.”

You sniffled at the gentleness in his tone, opening your eyes wider to look over his shoulder where Jisung and Felix stood in front of your pack alpha with their heads hanging low to the ground. “Irresponsible!” Chan shouted, and his voice roared over the blood pumping in your ears.

Chan was nothing but furious. You could tell because his blue eyes were glowing with electricity, shifting several times from his wolf form back into the stern leader who looked ready to explode.

“She could’ve died!” Chan said, and you were aware that the rise and fall of Jisung and Felix’s shoulders meant that the younger alphas were crying as well.

You wanted to protest, to tell Chan that it was your fault because you wanted to come out here so bad. But you were too tired to even move, allowing Changbin to keep you supported and safe in his arms.

Later on, you were certain that you would get your own earful from the pack leader, and he wouldn’t let you forget about the incident any time soon.

Chan’s yelling and growling persisted until Minho stepped forward, and you hadn’t even noticed the quiet alpha’s presence.

“Everyone’s okay,” Minho intervened, laying a hand on Chan’s shoulder to pull him back from the edge. “I think they know what they did was wrong, and I doubt they’ll do it again.”

You watched Jisung and Felix shake their heads, whispering apologies to Chan as they submitted to the bigger alpha. But even if you weren’t standing there with them, you were all three ashamed of what had happened on the ice, and there wasn’t a single wolf in your pack who wanted to disappoint Chan.

It was much later on when Chan sat you down in your room to discuss the incident at the pond, and you bowed your head and accepted his rough words until he left you alone to think about everything you had done. For the next several mornings, you tried to avoid Chan as much as possible, even if it meant skipping meals and spending too much time alone.

You wanted to give him time to cool down, and Chan was still upset with you for weeks after the incident, but overtime he relaxed the tension between you, scenting you whenever you passed him the living room, and inviting you to share his bed to strengthen your bond.

Eventually, he even apologized for raising his voice, holding you close in bed together as he gave you a heart-splitting kiss that reminded you that your alpha was only trying to keep you safe.

The pack had settled once you restored that special tie with your pack leader, and everyone eased back into their usual routines like nothing had even happened.

It was much better this way, expressing constant love for your alphas and betas, sitting with Hyunjin and Seungmin for movie nights or playing video games with Felix, and even helping Minho in the kitchen. This was the dynamic you needed. The one that kept you sane, and the simple fact of the matter wasn’t more obvious to you than feeling your omega once again at the crest of another impending heat, and Chan looked at you expectantly while you listened to the others pacing the floor outside of your bedroom.

“Ignore them,” he whispered, and you startled when you realized that he had picked up on your anxious thoughts.

“They’re eager,” you joked, but Chan knew you better than most.

“Take your time,” he said, walking over to sit next to you on the bed. “It’s always your choice.”

You nodded, grateful for his patience. “I have someone in mind,” you said. “I’m not sure though...”

“Everyone will respect your decision,” Chan said, and you relaxed when he pulled you against him to scent your sensitive gland.

“Well...” you trailed off, glancing at the door for a moment before shrugging. “I think the choice is interesting.”

“Interesting?” Chan chuckled, and he stood with a huff when you both heard the sound of arguing voices from outside the room. You grinned when Chan marched over to the door to bang against the wood. “None of you are helping!”

You sighed, always endeared by their enthusiasm, listening to the argument teeter into silence. “Okay,” you decided, pulling Chan’s attention back to you.

“You’ve decided?”

“I want Jeongin,” you said, clearly surprising Chan who paused at the edge of your bed.

“Jeongin?” Chan repeated, and you deflated a little when he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth - a habit that he had adapted whenever he was about to say something that he knew you wouldn’t like.

“You don’t approve?” you asked, not meaning to sound so defeated, but the reminders of Jeongin’s first rut were still bothering you. His desperate cries of your name as you tried to drown them out with another alpha’s presence.

Chan looked down at the floor, eyes narrowed as if he was in deep thought. Eventually, he met your gaze again, and his expression was soft. “Okay,” Chan finally agreed. “But I’ll be there too in case something goes wrong.”

You smiled, overjoyed by his approval. “Thank you, Chan.”

“Like I can say no when you obviously want it so much,” Chan scoffed, and he reached back to open the door for the others, and you laughed when several of your packmates fell through the frame into a giant pile from where they had been eavesdropping.

But Jeongin was one of them, and you met his nervous smile with a look that you hoped conveyed just how excited you were to have him at the most intimate level possible.

One Week Later

Your pre-heat symptoms were always manageable, and all that you usually required was rest and plenty of water to drink. It was nothing outrageous, and the first stirrings of lust for your alphas was easier to ignore. But you did your best to save up as much energy as possible for what was to come.

The heat itself hit you in the middle of the night, abdomen cramping over and over again, and your little whines and whimpers roused Chan from where he had been sleeping next to you, eyes glazing over as his alpha smelt his omega at her peak.

“Come on,” Chan said, gathering you into his arms. “Let’s get you to Jeongin.”

“Please,” you managed to tell him, wrapping your fingers into the fabric of his t-shirt as he brought you across the hall. He didn’t even knock before he was entering the room, and it was strange, walking into Jeongin’s bedroom with Chan cradling you close to his chest. Protective.

“Innie,” you called out to the youngest alpha, watching him stir from his sleep as his nose scented the air.

Jeongin whimpered when he smelt you, the scent of your heat growing stronger as you neared your high.

“Jeongin,” Chan said sternly, using his alpha voice to direct the youngest member of your pack. “Get off the bed. Wait for me to get Y/N ready.”

“Okay,” Jeongin said, and you knew that it was hard for him to resist, crawling out of bed with a prominent erection already straining the front of his sleep pants.

But he was patient, watching you both with unflinching eyes as Chan helped you remove your clothes, gentle fingers brushing through the wetness gathered at your slit.

Your arms trembled as you held yourself up and endured the teasing touches, looking back at Jeongin as you kept your ass raised up for him.

“Y/N,” Chan whispered, using his command to force you to look back at him. “Do you need anything?”

“No,” you said, and a sharp tremor shook down your spine when Jeongin snarled from across the room.

“Omega,” Jeongin growled, and you glanced at him to see that he was pacing anxiously next to the bed, shirt thrown to the side as his gaze took you in.

“Don’t move,” Chan said, using his alpha voice again to force Jeongin to listen, even as the youngest fidgeted in place.

“Is he okay?” you asked Chan as he sat next to you on the bed.

“Yeah, he’s just relying on instincts,” Chan said, hesitating as he moved back from you. “Are you comfortable?”

“For now,” you said, ignoring the barely concealed lust in Chan’s gaze as another wave of slick gathered between your thighs, getting yourself nice and and wet for your alpha.

“Well, your body is ready,” Chan said, and you lost sight of him as he attended to Jeongin, and you shivered in anticipation, feeling another flicker of arousal when the bed dipped behind you.

“He won’t last long,” Chan continued, and you sought him from the corner of your eye as a source of comfort, sitting down in one of Jeongin’s chairs as he observed the scene.

“Omega,” Jeongin purred from behind you, and you looked back to see that Jeongin’s pupils were blown out, eclipsing the white as he mounted you from behind. He was overzealous, pumping his hips out of overexcitement, and you whined when his cock jutted between your thighs - almost painful from how hard he was - missing his target until you reached back for the base, guiding him home so that he could take care of the rest.

“Oh!” Jeongin rumbled, leaning his head against the top of your spine, humping you so fast that you could barely feel him moving between your walls - a burst of speed and energy that was sparking a runaway fire of longing in the place where you remained connected.

Your fingers flexed against the sheets, holding on for dear life as the alpha at his prime took you apart on his cock, hands reaching down to grab both of your ass cheeks to spread you apart for him. “Alpha,’ you whined, cheeks burning at the exposed position, but it only seemed to spur Jeongin on even more, thrusting himself into you with an uncontrolled and erratic pace.

It was so rough and primal, and you could never anticipate what he might do next, bringing himself down to grind against you so good, only to pull back and allow himself to knock against you even faster, hitting your best spots when you least expected it.

But as Chan had warned you, Jeongin had limited control over himself, and you could already feel the start of his knot swelling. It wasn’t as big as Changbin’s, but he made up for it with the way he expertly shoved it into you all at once, and you climaxed so hard that you thought you might pass out. Arms and legs convulsing as your pussy sucked him in and gaped around the intrusion between your thighs. Hardly coherent when Jeongin emptied himself into you, cum filling you to the brim and even managing to leak out a little from the sides of his knot.

You whined when his hips gave aborted little motions, grinding his knot against your sensitive walls. It was like he was ready to go at it again, even though you had to wait at least twenty minutes for his knot to go back down.

“Alpha,” you sighed, feeling nothing but warmth and gratitude for your alpha who took care of you so well.

“Y/N,” you head Chan speak up. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” you replied, amused when Jeongin bared his teeth at Chan who started walking over to the bed, using one hand to stop the younger alpha from overstimulating you any further.

“Take it easy,” Chan said, holding out his hands as he continued to approach, checking the place where you were knotted to make sure that everything was fine. You sighed when you felt Chan touching you where you were so sore and aching. “Alpha did a good job breeding you, princess,” Chan whispered, mischievous fingers coming around to tap against your engorged clit, and you hummed in response, more than satisfied with your two strong alphas remaining so close to you on either side.

#stray kids smut #stray kids oneshot #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids x reader #stray kids ot8 #wolfgang #mostlycompetent

2K notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

Sorry I Love You

F/M Pairing: Y/N (Fem!) x Bang Chan (SKZ)

Genre: Marriage AU Prequel; Strangers to Friends; Friends to Lovers

Warnings: Language, mature content throughout, smut, alcohol, references to cheating; too much angst; fluff in the best places

Word Count: 25K

Summary: The one where Y/N falls in love with Bang Chan. One day at a time.

Read Domesticated Here!

“Well, the new kids are both a disappointment.”

I tried not to smile around my poor excuse for a slice of pizza, straight from the biohazard that was our school cafeteria, as I glanced up at Minho’s return. “Oh?”

I swallowed around melted cheese, watching my best friend as he went on an entire rant about our school’s newest transfers. “I thought they would be cool!” Minho whined. “They’re from Australia - like where Chris Hemsworth became the sexiest man alive.”

I nodded my sympathy for his distress - even if it was ridiculous. “How will you survive?”

“Not helpful,” Minho grumbled, and his eyes widened when he noticed something over my shoulder. “Oh shit, they’re here! What if they remember me from the office?”

I tried not to laugh at his hysterics, looking over my shoulder at the two people who stood out like a sore thumb - clearly lost and confused on their first day in a new school.

The tallest one had an untamed mass of curls covering his deep brown eyes. Thick-rimmed glasses making them appear even bigger, and freckles dotting his rounded cheeks. He stood with his feet together, knuckles turning white from the grip he maintained on the shoulder straps of his bag.

The younger one looked even more awkward, tugging at his brother’s sweater and whispering something before retreating from the cafeteria like there was a kitchen fire. “Just leave them alone,” I said, turning back to my food.

“Says you,” Minho sighed, attempting to shield his hand over his face, but it was apparently too late. “Shit, he saw me!”

“Hmmm?” I only offered him a vague acknowledgment, far too busy keeping my gaze trained on Seo Changbin who had just walked into the dining room - our school’s fighting chance at winning the state baseball championship.

He was way too handsome for his own good - dark hair and eyes, smooth, tanned skin, and a killer smile that could literally melt a girl’s heart. AKA the subject of my best fantasies, and my four-year crush who seemed determined to keep me hooked for the rest of our lives, even if I could do nothing more than admire him from afar.

But then a shadow fell across the table. “Hi!” I heard Minho squeak, dragging my attention away from Changbin to scrutinize the lanky kid who had made his way over to where we sat. “Nice to see you again.”

I was well-versed in the art of Minho lie detection, but the new kid probably had no idea that Minho was less than thrilled with his arrival. Still, nobody deserved to be ridiculed, and I offered him a kind smile. “So, this is who Minho was talking about.”

“M-me?” the new kid stuttered, pointing a finger at himself as the tips of his ears grew even redder. He had a thick accent, foreign and rich, and it emphasized the vowel sounds.

“Y/N,” Minho said, clearing his throat. “This is Bang Chan. He’s in the same year as us.”

“Oh?” I mused, and just to tease Minho further, I patted the seat next to me, watching his face drop with a sweet sense of satisfaction. “Sit with us.”

“Really?” Chan asked with wide eyes. It was surprisingly endearing.

“Sure,” I encouraged him, waiting until he was settled before smirking at Minho. “I hope Minho left a good impression.”

“He was nice,” Chan said, and I realized that he was quiet and soft-spoken, but it was cute nonetheless.

“What about me?” I asked, leaning in closer just to hear his breath hitch. “What do you think about me?”

Chan seemed frozen in shock, eyes honed in on the limited space between us. “Oh...” he trailed off, lowering his head but keeping a watch on me from the corner of his eye. “You’re really beautiful.”

My heart did a little flip at his politeness. “That’s sweet of you.”

Chan was clearly embarrassed by his comment, stuffing the mystery meat into his mouth to shut himself up. “Well, we have a good-looking populace,” Minho insisted, and I found his attempt to fish out a compliment to be just as egotistical as his failed attempt to make number one on the cheerleading squad’s most fuckable list.

In fact, I quickly changed the subject before he caused Chan to think less of us (especially me by association). “You’ll meet a lot of people here,” I said. “For the most part, it’s a good school.”

Chan nodded, some of his red color disappearing as he regained his bearings. “So, I guess you’ve both known each other a long time?”

“We’re close,” Minho insisted, and he gave me a mischievous smirk to which I rolled my eyes.

I doubt Chan wanted to know the finer details of just how close we sometimes were with one another.

“He begged me to be his best friend in Elementary school. He stubbed his toe on the swing set!”

“That’s not true,” Minho gasped, and he immediately launched into an explanation to preserve whatever dignity he still had.

Meanwhile, a raucous uproar of laughter from Changbin’s table (the most popular one in the entire dining room for obvious reasons), had me turning my attention to the most perfect man to ever exist, melting over his handsome smile.

I didn’t even care if I was swooning over him - much too occupied to care about Minho’s tirade.

Or to even notice Bang Chan. The new kid from overseas who was pretending to listen to Minho’s conversation. Because he still hadn’t taken his eyes off of me.

For the next week, I couldn’t help but watch over Chan.

Maybe it was because I felt bad for him, and since I had reached out to try and make him comfortable, some distant part of me wanted to make sure that he adjusted.

But I didn’t count on the fact that he was doing a very bad job of fitting in.

From the onset of his first classes, he seemed to become the new and shiny target of every horrible niche bully group in our school - the jocks from the football team, the gym bros who always wore mesh shorts, and even the pricks from the drama department who managed to spill an entire bucket of paint over his head when he inadvertently walked into the wrong entrance of the auditorium.

Hazing was normal around the school, but I had never seen that level of dislike aimed at anyone. Maybe it was because Chan hadn’t grown up with the rest of us? Whatever the reason, the pranks and tricks hardly seemed to be slowing down.

It didn’t help that Chan presented himself as nerdy and quiet, sitting alone in the cafeteria at lunch and walking between classes with his shoulders hunched like he was afraid one of those horrible jocks would try to steal his bag again.

The last time they did that, the school administration had the janitor bring out a ladder to reach the top of the gate at the entrance to the school.

When I watched them fetch it from the metal peaks in the parking lot, I studied Chan’s reaction as he waited for his bag. But he didn’t seem upset. If anything, he gave off the impression of someone who wasn’t planning on giving in.

And there was a substantial part of me that warmed at the thought, so I became a silent cheerleader from the sidelines.

It still bothered me that I couldn’t always be there to watch him....But sometimes, there were certain distractions that kept me occupied.

Like meeting Minho in our shared break after lunch. Locking the two of us together in the girl’s bathroom on the third floor above the gym since nobody ever used that one.

It was becoming more and more frequent for us to help get each other off, and I was a practiced pro in the art of seductively batting my eyelashes at him from my knees while he struggled to pull down his pants.

Blow jobs weren’t exactly one of my favorite things - but Minho liked them, and it was an easy way to get him off since I refused to have sex with him.

Losing my virginity would be a special occasion, and the school bathroom hardly qualified.

But Minho didn’t care. He would take anything, and he was already whining and squirming the moment I took his erection between my lips, hollowing my cheeks and sucking hard just the way he liked.

It was almost laughably easy to please Minho. He wasn’t picky when it came to my mouth, and I could get him to beg with just a swipe of my tongue across the head of his cock where he always leaked profuse amounts of pre-cum.

He liked it sloppy and wet, and considering the added element of urgency, I also tried to make it fast since anyone could still come up - even if the door was locked and no one ever bothered to use this bathroom.

Maybe there was also a little part of me that liked the prospect of someone walking in on us together, swallowing him down over and over again with every bob of my head.

I wondered what I looked like to Minho from this angle? Was it sexy to see me like this? With his cock stuffing my cheeks full and forcing spit and other unquestionable liquids to leak from the sides of my mouth?

I could safely assume that it was since Minho was already panting for me that he was close, wrapping his fingers even tighter around the strands of my hair as he forced me to take in the entire length of his cock.

I couldn’t help but choke around the fullness of him, and Minho came with a moan muffled into the sleeve of his shirt, eyes rolling back into his head as his cum spurted into my mouth.

The taste of him was repulsive, and I rushed over to the sink to spit it out, holding tight to the edge of the counter while Minho came up behind me, using one arm to hold me around the middle as his other hand disappeared beneath the waistband of my shorts.

“Do it fast,” I grunted, letting my head fall against the cool glass of the mirror, groaning when his fingers rushed across my clit.

“I got it,” Minho grumbled. He was always mouthy after he came. Plus, he liked to prove that he was more than capable of bringing me to some kind of earth-shattering orgasm. Not that I was ever disappointed with the finished result.

Shivering from head to toe when I could feel myself throbbing, leaking around him and staining my panties.

It’s not like I could help my body’s reaction, bracing my hands against the sink when his hot breath landed on the back of my neck, and one finger teasingly grazed the head of my opening-

“Fuck!” I shouted, shaking all around him, feeling my cunt clenching around nothing. “Christ, Minho.”

“Right?” I could hear him smirking, glaring from the corner of my eye as he turned on the sink to wash his hands.

“Shit.” I reached down to fix my pants, crawling my fingers through my hair to de-tangle the knots he had left.

“What are you doing after school?” he asked casually as if nothing had just happened.

But since this was a no-strings-attached something, I shrugged and told him that I would probably pass out on my bed with a pint of ice cream.

Minho snorted, and he started talking about something to do with a new video game he had been playing, when an unexpected shout from outside the bathroom caught my attention.

It sounded suspiciously like-

“Oh, Bang Chan,” I sighed, ignoring the wrinkles in my shirt as I grabbed my bag and left the restroom.

Stepping outside, I could see him from down the hallway, surrounded by some of the baseball players.

I started to confront them, but then I realized that Changbin was the prime suspect, fingers wrapped in the collar of Chan’s shirt as he brought him closer.

“Come on,” I huffed out loud, knowing that if I intervened, it might ruin my fictitious chances with Changbin...Oh, wait.

“Hey, Changbin,” I said, surprised to find my voice around the person who I had admired from afar for so long. But all my confidence withered into dust when Changbin turned to look at me, one brow lifted in question as he held Chan to his locker.

Well, shit.

“Y/N, right?” he asked, and I tried not to jump on the spot and descend into girlish laughter at the mere idea that my crush knew who I was out of everyone in our school.

“Yeah.” My tone was even. Measured.

Nice job, Y/N!

“I-uh, I don’t think you should be doing that...”

Some of the other baseball players started laughing.

Bad, Y/N!

“What do you mean?” Changbin drawled, eyes narrowed when he glanced back at Chan. “Are you friends with this guy?”

“I-I need him for a project,” I lied, wincing when Changbin let go of Chan to cross his arms.

Did that mean he bought my lie? Was I that convincing as an actress? Holding my breath when Changbin stepped closer.

“Sucks for you,” he chuckled, giving me one last considerate look before nodding at his friends.

I flinched when they walked past me, waiting until they had descended down the stairs before rushing over to Chan.

My heart dropped low inside my chest when I knelt down in front of him. The dam had finally broken. There were wet tears glossing his eyes.

“Oh, Chan,” I said, unsure of what to do as more tears started to fall. “Come with me,” I said, grabbing his arm and sending up a silent prayer when he complied, lending most of his weight against my side as I brought him into the bathroom.

Minho was already gone when I came back inside, and I made sure the door was locked before grabbing the tissues out of my bag, pushing Chan against the counter as I started to wipe away the evidence of his tears.

“I’m sorry about them,” I said to break the silence.

But Chan didn’t utter a single word.

Still, he let me clean him up, using some of my concealer to hide the dark splotches under his eyes.

“Handsome,” I declared, pulling back to look him over.

His gaze finally brightened, looking at me with something akin to awe. “Why did you help me?”

I hesitated because I didn’t really know why I had stood up to Changbin. Maybe it was just the right thing to do, or maybe I liked Chan more than I wanted to admit to myself.

Maybe I wanted to be more to him than just a silent admirer.

“Just stay with me,” I decided, giving Chan an encouraging smile. “Stay with me and they’ll leave you alone.”

“Stay with you,” Chan repeated, gaze full of wonder as his eyes trailed down my face.

“Yeah,” I agreed, smoothing down his sweater. “Stay with me.”

Two Weeks Later

Chan’s car pulled up in front of his house with a staggered groan as the shaking ceased with the kill of his engine. “Sorry about that,” Chan said, chuckling sheepishly as he adjusted his glasses. “Uhm, it used be my mom’s.”

“It’s okay,” I said, even though I was certain that we would have to walk after hearing the car literally sigh when Chan toed the gas over 55 miles per hour.

“We can go inside,” he continued, and I studied his modest little house. It was surprisingly cute on the outside - colored a shade that reminded me of the sky at dawn - and there was a little sidewalk leading to the front door where flowers bloomed in a rainbow plethora of colors.

“Did you plant these?” I asked, making easy conversation with Chan since it felt like I could talk to him about anything.

“My mom did,” he said, fumbling for the keys to the front door. I stood aside, squinting at the birdfeeder overhead. “Got it!” Chan grinned triumphantly, and then he was pushing his way inside, and I followed him to greet the wall of air conditioning with a contented sigh.

“You can leave your shoes here,” Chan started, but he was interrupted by the sound of fluttering footsteps on the staircase, and then his younger brother - who I had yet to properly meet - came running down with a huge grin on his face.

One that vanished in the blink of an eye when he realized that Chan wasn’t alone. “This is Felix,” Chan said, making introductions as if he hadn’t realized his brother’s abrupt change in mood.

“Hi,” I offered, holding up a hand in greeting to which Felix took one look at me and snorted as he started back up the stairs. “Okay...” I glanced over at Chan, but he didn’t seem to find the exchange unusual. Instead, he led me into the kitchen for snacks and drinks, and then we went upstairs to his bedroom.

“How adorable!” I remarked when I first walked inside, eyes trained on the neat row of swimming trophies adorning his desk.

“Oh, those,” Chan chuckled, and he seemed nervous for some reason. “Do you like them?”

“Of course!” I agreed. “You must be very good.”

Most of the trophies were either first or second place wins. And I wouldn’t have pinned Chan as the athletic type. But maybe that was something he left behind in Australia.

“I’m decent,” he said, humble as always.

I shrugged since he didn’t seem to want to talk about it, launching myself on top of his bed to sprawl out my limbs like some kind of exaggerated starfish. “Come sit with me.”

Chan was more than willing, even allowing a rare giggle to slip through when I turned onto my side to face him. “What do you like to do at home?”

He seemed considerate, searching along the walls behind me as if the answer might pop out of nowhere. “I like to watch movies.”

“Oh? We could do that if you want,” I suggested. Especially since Chan was the one who invited me over; albeit with the most awkward blush painting his skin red.

“I also have some cool science equipment,” Chan said, and then he immediately changed his mind, stuttering around some half-assed explanation. Like he thought I might find him uncool or something.

“Show me,” I requested, and Chan hesitated for a second before rolling off the bed to hunt through his closet, returning with a tote box.

“This was my first microscope,” Chan said, and he looked proud of himself when he carefully navigated it onto the bed next to me.

“Woah!” I gasped, and it was a genuine reaction to something that looked so expensive and valuable.

There was a level of trust there - if he was allowing me to look at something he clearly cherished.

I took it from him with a delicate touch, messing with the dials on the side while Chan worried his lower lip between his teeth.

“Are you going to prom this year?” Chan asked, seemingly out of nowhere as I continued to gape as his microscope.

“I don’t know,” I said. “It’s not really my thing.”

Prom had always been overrated. At least in my opinion.

But Chan didn’t seem happy with my response. Almost disappointed in a way that I would’ve worried over if it had been about anything else.

“Is that an old treehouse in your backyard?” I asked to change the subject.

Chan hummed in thought. The distraction worked. “Yeah, the previous owners built it for their son,” he explained.

“Can we go look at it?” I asked, and Chan wore an amused smile.

“Sure,” he said, laughing when I struggled to escape the dip of the mattress.

We both walked outside together, shoulders brushing, and, if I really payed attention, a slight feather-like touch between our fingers.

But that could’ve just been my imagination.

“It’s amazing!” I declared upon closer inspection.

The treehouse was small, but it was sturdy. Nestled between two of the biggest branches for support. Made entirely of wood and painted with an array of camouflaged colors.

There was also a ladder hanging down from the opening, and I reached out to take the velvety rope between my fingers. “Let’s go up,” I said, and Chan agreed with a slight incline of his head.

He used a supportive hand on my lower back when I managed to secure one foot on the lowest rung, and it was nice to know that he was watching over me as I climbed the ladder.

Once inside, I ignored the smell of the rotting wood, sitting with my legs crossed under me as I peeked out the window overlooking the house. It was a nice view up here, and it almost felt like I was on top of the world.

Chan joined me with a gasp, looking around as if he hadn’t been expecting something that could’ve popped out of a storybook. “I’ve never been up here,” he admitted, crawling across the floor to sit next to me.

I took advantage of his closeness, snuggling up close to Chan, unaware of the blush on his skin as he stared down at me. “This can be our spot,” I said.

His breath tickled the top of my head. “Yeah,” he agreed. “Our spot.”

Despite my best efforts, Chan must’ve figured out that I had a weak spot for him. That was the only possible explanation I could come up with for the unexpected surprise that he had for me the next afternoon we met.

“Consider this our debut as friends,” I had told Chan when he surprised me with prom tickets, muttering something about how he wanted to experience more of America’s culture.

It sounded like total bullshit, but I entertained him nonetheless.

I had been doing a lot of that in recent weeks. Doing things for him that I normally wouldn’t do for anyone else. Even for Minho.

But Chan made it easy to like him - to want to do nice things for him and keep him near me so that the other students eventually backed off because maybe they had some semblance of respect for Y/N.

That was probably due to my close association with Minho who was fairly popular among the art students.

In any case, I had never liked the idea of Prom. Especially when our school got involved. Decorating the gym with cheap party things from the dollar store and serving candy snacks on the bleachers.

This year wasn’t any different, arriving fifteen minutes after the doors opened, and I almost laughed at the pure fascination in Chan’s eyes. “Do you really like it?” I asked, and he nodded, mouth agape.

“It’s so cool!” he gushed, and I tried not to say anything to destroy that lovely smile. Chan didn’t deserve to have his spirits crushed just because I had some terrible experience with the school’s half-assed attempt to make something decent out of prom.

“Do you want something to drink?” I asked, wondering if someone had already taken the liberty of spiking the punch bowl.

“Let’s dance,” he suggested instead with obvious giddiness. Like it was the greatest idea ever.

But nobody ever danced at these things. If they did, then it was in-sync with the cha-cha slide. Or grinding somewhat theatrically bad against an uncertain partner.

No, I wasn’t much for dancing. Even if his puppy dog eyes were hard to resist.

“Alright,” I gave in, letting out an unattractive squeal when he rushed us both onto the dancefloor.

Thankfully, there were only a few couples scattered around. Moving to the music and rocking back and forth as they raised their voices above the noise of the music. Ignoring the DJs enthusiasm for everyone to “jump up and down” and “scream.”

He might’ve been the same dude who worked at the convenience store down the road.

“Come here,” Chan said, dragging me close with a surprising amount of confidence that I chalked up to him being unable to conceal his enthusiasm. “I’ve been practicing,” he whispered in a conspiratorial tone, and it was impossible not to share his happiness while looking at his smile.

“How will I keep up?” I wondered. But Chan seemed more than willing to take the lead, slowing down our pace even if the EDM background music called for something a little more exciting.

Maybe Chan had practiced with someone who taught formal ballroom dancing, but it still made my heart skip a beat when he wrapped one hand around my waist and held the other with a strong grip. “I thought it might impress you.”

“Impress me?” I was surprised by Chan’s confession. Why would he bother going to such lengths to impress someone like me? “Well, I have to give you a lot of credit. I figured you’d be the type to have two left feet.”

“I think you’ve got that covered,” he giggled, and I rolled my eyes playfully.

“Unlike your formal trainings, I learned exclusively from the Just Dance tutorials.”

Chan snorted, and he started laughing full on shoulder-shaking guffaws that had him allowing little giggles to escape between deep breaths. “I’m just glad to be here with you.”

“Cheesy,” I grumbled, but Chan didn’t seem to care. He just kept moving us around like we were long-lost lovers who had finally come back to each other. Running in time to a different beat than the other students, lost in the intimate aspect of each other’s closeness.

“This is nice,” I admitted, resting my head against his shoulder, ignoring the way his breath tickled the side of my neck.

There was a new song playing over the speakers, and as the DJ announced the song, I could’ve sworn that Chan started to say something...

“I like you a lot, Y/N,” he might’ve said.

But I couldn’t be sure if those words had been meant for me to hear.

One Year Later

On our first night of college, Minho invited Chan and me to a frat party off campus, and I was more than ready to experience my first big college event.

“Come with us, Channie,” I begged him, but Chan seemed resolutely opposed, already neck-deep in his medical books.

“I think I’ll be better not going,” Chan said, and I rolled my eyes at him.

“It’s part of the experience!”

“To drink spiked punch and worry about drunk students grinding against everything that moves?”

I threw up my hands. “Does that not sound like fun?”

Chan looked at me with the same sternness that he always wore whenever he couldn’t believe something that I said. “Y/N, I don’t think you understand my definition of fun?”

“Reading your big ass textbooks and drinking too much coffee?”

Chan smiled. “You go have fun. Call me when you inevitably change your mind.”

“Yeah, right,” I grumbled, zipping up my jacket on the way out the door.

There was no way that I would ever admit to Chan that he was right about something I clearly wanted more than anything, even if I did end up hating the party later on. But that seemed unlikely since Minho had insisted that the guy who invited us always procured the best booze and DJ.

For the most part, Minho knew what he talking about when it came to late-night entertainment, and I trusted him.

But there was definitely something different about this particular night. I could feel it deep in my bones, wanting nothing more than to rush through the crowd of students already loitering the road leading up to the frat house.

I could tell we were at the right place since the music roared from inside, and there was a distinct smell of weed in the air.

Even though my heart was pounding at the prospect of whatever waited inside. Because there was a visible tension surrounding the place. Something electric and thrilling.

“Wow!” I remarked when we came even closer, and I could see that there were hundreds of students already moving through the house when we managed to make our way inside and even more spilling out into the lawn.

“This is awesome!” I exclaimed, holding tight to Minho’s arm as he drug us closer to the kitchen where a bunch of kids were mixing the drinks.

“Try this,” he encouraged me, pushing the solo cup into my hands.

I drank without hesitation, wincing at the rancid taste. “It’s strong,” I said over a couching fit and Minho giggled at me.

He had already been drinking even before we got here. “I see someone I know. Let me introduce you.”

I agreed, ignoring the people bumping into us. I mean, it was all part of the experience, right? And I put on my best smile when Minho brought me to his cool older friends. They accepted me quickly, inviting us to play beer pong which rapidly escalated into me losing every bit of coherency as I swayed back and forth and ended up tossing several balls into the swimming pool.

Minho found it hilarious, even as a small voice warned at the back of my head warned me that I might’ve been teetering on the edge of alcoholic demise.

“I think I drank too much,” I groaned, following Minho up the stairs with a headache pounding away at my skull.

“You just need fresh air,” Minho said, and he brought me into one of few empty bedrooms where he struggled to open one of the windows.

It was at that same moment that a random girl streaked by the room with squeal. “There’s a fight outside!”

“Shit!” Minho cursed, and he tapped me on the side of the face to get my attention. “Stay here, okay? I’ll be right back.”

“Whatever,” I grumbled. It was just like Minho to go chase ass while I felt like puking my guts out.

For a moment, the thought of calling Chan to come and get me crossed my mind, but I brushed it aside with a groan. I didn’t need the headache of him teasing me and telling me that he had been right all along.

Stupid Chan and his common sense.

I huffed at the thought, glancing over to my left when I realized that there was a balcony connected to the bedroom. It would sure as hell feel better than the tiny window that Minho had left open for me.

“Oh!” I stumbled over a rise in the doorway, collecting myself before giving it a glare. The sliding glass door had opened without difficulty, and I leaned against the railing, glancing down at the huge crowd that had probably gathered for a fight.

It had been a fight...isn’t that what the girl said?

I shook my head, finding it hard to concentrate. The wind was helping, and I craned my head back to notice that the breeze was stronger higher up. “Must be nice,” I said, and I held tight to the sides of the poles, lifting myself onto the edge of the rail. I stood precariously on the tips of my toes, looking down at the students littered across the lawn.

“I’m King of the world,” I giggled, holding out my arms to welcome the added height.

But I realized my mistake a moment too late.

I should’ve never let go of the stupid poles.

It only took me a second to realize that my feet were no longer on solid ground, and then I was falling, landing on my back in those poorly-kept bushes. There was a flash of pain and then I blacked out.

And the next time I woke-up, it was to the sight of bright, halogen lights and the unforgettable smell of ammonia.

I started hating hospitals after that.

Two months later

When Chan spoke about his new roommate over the phone, I could hardly discern whether or not he was even a real person.

His name was Han Jisung, and he thought that he might like to be a medical student....but he was afraid of needles.

He’d also maybe like to be an author...but he really didn’t like to write that much.

An enigma, I decided, suited him the best.

“Are you excited to meet him?” Chan asked as he drove us to his apartment.

“Sure,” I shrugged. “Can’t wait.”

“You’ll like him,” Chan decided as if he had been putting a lot of thought into whether or not I would approve. “How is your arm?”

I frowned, glaring down at the cast as if personally offended. “You still haven’t signed it.”

“Sorry,” Chan said, and I didn’t even need to look up to know that he was smiling. “I’ll make it up to you later.”

“You better.” But it was tough to be stern with Chan when he hadn’t done anything wrong. After all, it was my fault that I had gotten shitfaced enough to toss myself from the balcony on the top floor of a stranger’s house. “If he asks why my arm is fucked up, then we tell him that I hurt it playing basketball or something cool.”

“Why?” Chan asked with a mischievous smirk. “Is your story not cool enough?”

“Just drive,” I grumbled. Ignoring the sound of his laughter.

The morning I came home from the hospital, Chan had been there at the door of his apartment to give me his absolute best ‘I told you so’ look. But at least he wasn’t the type to hold it against me. For the rest of that day, Chan let me stay over so that he could practice being a good doctor and babying me like I was five instead of eighteen.

The entire day was nothing but constant cuddles, soapy TV dramas, and copious amounts of ice cream. Yet, when the sun had started to set, I managed to ask him why his roommate hadn’t come home yet. To which Chan responded by telling me that the notorious Han Jisung never had a good reason for anything that he did.

Which brings us to the present. Because Chan had insisted that I meet Jisung. And he was supposed to be hanging around their apartment all day working on music.

“This guy...” I started, trailing off as I searched for the right words. “He isn’t like going to preach to me about the history of arm casts like you did, right?”

Chan rolled his eyes, pulling into a parking spot outside his complex with a sigh. “Guess you’ll find out.”

“Will you help me?” I pouted, holding out my arms and puckering my lips.

Chan shook his head. “You’re impossible.”

But he still came around to my side of the car and offered me a hand so that I could save a bit of face without struggling to remove myself from a vehicle that sat two inches off the road.

He even kept an arm around my waist as we ascended the steps because Chan lived on the third floor, juggling his keys with his free hand to unlock the door.

I groaned in relief when I felt the air-conditioning, moving through the kitchen to the sounds of voices coming from the living room.

The sight that awaited me marked my first impression of Han Jisung - a smaller guy with poufy brown hair and puffed-out cheeks chowing down on cup ramen noodles while watching what looked like Days of Our Lives.

“Oh, hi,” I said, drawing his attention. “I didn’t realize this was a retirement home.”

“Ha-ha,” Chan huffed, following me with a grunt. “You couldn’t think of anything better?”

“I thought it was good,” I muttered under my breath while Chan proceeded to make introductions.

“Jisung, this is my best friend, Y/N.”

“Careful,” I warned him. “Minho won’t like you claiming that title.”

“I’m cooler than Minho.” It was apparently Chan’s turn to sound like a grumpy old man.

“Oh, Y/N!” Jisung sat up straighter - like he just thought to look presentable. “It’s nice to meet you! Chan talks about you all the time.”

“Woah!” Chan exclaimed, waving around his hands frantically while his ears grew red. “Not all the time, Sungie.”

“Uh-huh, sure.” Jisung was on his feet in an instant, knocking his knee into the coffee table and sending his juice bottle into the floor.

It would likely stain the carpet.

Chan frowned at the mess while Jisung stood right in front of me. “You’re not gonna, like, stay here all the time, right?”

“No,” I said. “I have my own dorm room.”

“Good, cuz’ Chan and I want to keep the place clean.”

“Right,” I chuckled. Since the whole place smelled like a wet gym sock without my intervention. “Well, it’s nice to meet you.”

“Same.” Jisung stuck out his hand, and I reluctantly held it my own. “I’ll be a doctor one day,” he proudly declared.

“Sure,” I grumbled.

Like that would ever happen.

Three months later

Despite the set-back at the party - which my parents still hadn’t forgiven me for - I had settled into somewhat of a routine around my class schedule.

I figured at this point that I had a good handle on the faces that started to populate my courses. But I couldn’t have been more wrong.

Not until he stepped into one of my morning classes.

In fact, one of the last things I expected was to see an 18-year-old Seo Changbin walking inside my lecture hall wearing a dark button-up tucked into the tightest pair of skinny jeans he probably owned. Every eye in that lecture room had suddenly turned to him because he was an irresistible force, impossible to ignore. “Y/N?”

Be cool Y/N, I softly chastised myself as I offered him a friendly smile. “Hi, Changbin.”

It was purely coincidental that Changbin had ended up at the same University as me, but that didn’t stop my fragile teenage heart from declaring it as something akin to fate. “It’s been a while,” Changbin said, pulling out the chair next to mine.

I swallowed hard because my mouth was as dry as a desert. “I didn’t know you were enrolled here.”

“It was my first pick,” Changbin said. “My father is an alumnus.”

“Really?” I asked, ignoring the arrival of the professor in exchange for mapping out every single one of Changbin’s gorgeous features.

“This class is just for gen-ed,” Changbin said, pushing a hand through his neatly styled black hair.

“Oh, same for me,” I nodded. “I heard it was pretty easy.”

“Is that right?” Changbin asked while flashing me an award-winning smile. Roll out the red carpets because this boy was cool enough to be in an action film co-starring Tom Holland and Ancel Elgort.

But what were we talking about? “I’m majoring in English.”

“Political Science,” Changbin returned. “And Business.”

I deflated a little because, in comparison to my lousy arts degree, Changbin seemed like a certified genius. He would be educated in the art of entrepreneurship and big money while I struggled to comprehend the meaning of Great Expectations. “Have you met anyone else from high school?”

“Not yet,” Changbin said. “What about you?”

“Well, Bang Chan’s enrolled here too…” I started, only to trail off when I realized that Changbin probably had no idea who Chan was since he never paid attention to him in high school. Actually, Changbin would have been more likely to join the football jocks who liked to steal Chan’s stuff only to tie his underwear to the flagpole outside the gym.

“The nerdy Australian kid?” Changbin chuckled. “That sucks.”

“Oh,” was all I could manage since Changbin obviously didn’t know that Chan and I were friends.

“You don’t hang out with him, do you?” Changbin asked, peering at me closely like I was seconds away from losing the honor of his company.

“We have lunch sometimes,” I said, which was only partially true since I did like to meet up with Chan in the dining hall around 2:00 because it was never crowded. But Changbin didn’t need to know that I had spent the night in Chan’s apartment listening to him record one of his mixtapes because Chan had a newfound interest in music.

“You could do better,” Changbin sighed. “Hang out with me instead. I’ll treat you to the nicest fast food joint on campus.”

My heart was racing, palms clammy as I nodded my head rapidly. “Lunch?”

“Whatever you want, love,” Changbin said, close proximity knocking every rational thought clean out of my head.

It was like my best fantasy coming to life right before my very eyes, and after our lecture ended I asked Changbin to wait for me while I made a phone call to Chan. “Y/N!” came his cheerful voice from the other end. “Guess who got to dissect a liver today?”

I wrinkled my nose at the nasty image. Chan was studying to enter the medical program which meant a lot of his daily life centered around the human body and all sorts of things that could go wrong with it. “Chan,” I whined. “You’re talking to someone who can’t stand the sight of blood.”

“I know,” Chan sniggered. “Does this mean you’re not gonna want to eat lunch with me today? You know I’ll pay, of course, I got a raise at the café.”

“Well,” I started, desperately searching for the right words. “I actually have to meet with my professor for this essay I’ve been having trouble with.”

“No problem,” Chan said. “I’ll bring you takeout for dinner. Doesn’t your roommate have practice tonight?”

I glanced back at Changbin with a guilty conscience. Why did Chan have to be so sweet all the time? “Yeah, that’s fine.”

“No liver talk, I promise,” Chan giggled and I hung up the phone before he could make me feel even worse than I already did.

I never kept anything from Chan.

It was an unspoken promise between us - that we would always remain open and honest with the other as part of our mutual understanding.

Which was why it hurt me to keep Changbin such a big secret from him, and I had lost count of the number of times I had lied to Chan on the phone. Cancelling lunches and study sessions in exchange for meeting Changbin at his off-campus apartment and kissing his perfect lips until mine were numb.

“Sounds like guilt to me,” Minho remarked one afternoon when we met outside our next class.

“Just shut it,” I grumbled, crossing my arms over my chest. “What do you know?”

“For once, I guess I know more than you.” Minho sighed. He sounded tired. It was very un-Minho like of him.

“I just don’t want Chan to feel like I betrayed him.”

“Yeah? Well, you can’t hide it from him forever, Y/N,” Minho pointed out, and I lowered my head because he was right.

But that didn’t make it any easier to find the right opportunity to break the news to Chan.

After all, when was the right time to tell your friend that you were seeing the guy who sometimes bullied him in high school? Chan would be furious when he found out.

Except Minho was, for once, very much right about the need to tell Chan that I was seeing Changbin.

So the very next time I managed to meet Chan in our favorite restaurant next to campus, I searched for the right combination of words that would break the news to him in a very gentle and, hopefully, forgiving manner.

Thankfully, Chan was in a good mood, chattering on and on about his favorite lab teacher. For a while, I let him talk, nodding when it seemed appropriate and trying not to sweat too much on my palms.

“Channie,” I eventually interrupted him, hiding behind the menu with my leg jumping under the table. “There’s something I need to tell you.”

“Hmmm?” Chan looked up with a mouthful of food, and I figured it was my best chance since he couldn’t immediately voice his opposition.

“I -uh - I’m dating Seo Changbin.”

“Wha-” Chan started choking around his lunch, full on body shaking as he thumped his fist against his chest.

All I could do was push his water glass closer to him, encouraging him to drink before he actually died in the middle of the restaurant.

It was even more tense to watch his eyes narrow as he pushed down the remainder of his food with several long pulls of his drink. “When the hell did this happen?”

“Uh, recently?” I winced at his harsh exhale. “C’mon Channie! One you get to know Changbin better, you’ll see that he’s not bad.”

“The guy who tried to lay his hands on me in high school?” Chan scoffed at the mere notion. “Out of everyone on campus, you choose the most pompous, the most arrogant, the most...” He growled when he couldn’t think of a better synonym. “He’s an asshole Y/N.”

I searched for something to say in return, but all I could offer was a very lame: “But he’s my asshole?”

Chan rolled his eyes. “When did you start hanging around Changbin?”

“We’re in the same science class.”

“Okay? Do you just hang out at the back of the lecture hall? Exchange cute notes and phone numbers?”

I was surprised by the venom in Chan’s tone. I knew that he didn’t like Changbin, but to this extent? “I really really like him, Chan. You know I had a crush on him in high school.”

“How could I forget?” Chan grouched, frowning down at his food.

“You’ll have to get used to seeing him around,” I continued, trying to ignore the deteriorating state of Chan’s previous excitement.

“Get used to it?” Chan seemed entirely displeased by that proposition. “Is it already that serious?”

“That I want to spend time with my boyfriend?”

“So soon?”

I blinked once. “Well, the whole point of dating someone is to spend time with them and get to know them better.”

“But Seo Changbin.”

Yeah, he wasn’t thrilled. Not that I could blame him. But for my sake, since he knew very well how much I liked him, couldn’t he at least try to be a little more enthused?

“I’m not trying to fight,” I said, lowering down the menu. “I thought you should know, and I hope you can at least pretend to be happy for me.”

“I can’t even pretend,” Chan snipped, and I was a little hurt that he wasn’t even trying. “I have homework I need to do.”

“Okay,” I said, even though Chan was already leaving, and I watched him disappear outside with a heavy sense of foreboding.

This hadn’t gone well at all.

One Month Later

Comparative literature at 8:00 AM meant that I was only half-awake while listening to my professor’s tedious lecture on basic grammatical applications. I resisted the urge to yawn while I girlishly drew Changbin’s name at the top of my notebook surrounded by numerous little hearts. We had only been together for six months, but I couldn’t help the way I felt whenever I remembered his adorable smile.

“We’ll talk about the history of the oxford comma next week!” my professor announced at the end of our designated course time.

“Won’t that be a treat?” I grumbled, gathering my things before joining my classmates in a mad scramble for the exit.

I had plans to meet Changbin for lunch that day, and I was incredibly excited because Changbin never liked to meet me in public. He preferred to keep our relationship between the two of us, and I could never tell him that it sometimes bothered me that he wanted it to remain a secret. Nevertheless, today’s lunch promised a potential change in our relationship status, and I was determined to make it to the dining hall before Changbin. After all, if it were my decision, then I would walk around with Changbin all day while passionately declaring him as mine.

But standing outside of the dining hall, I reached for my cell phone with every intention of calling Changbin, when a familiar voice called out my name from further down the sidewalk. “Y/N!”

I hesitated when I saw Chan walking in my direction. “Channie,” I greeted him, trying to appear indifferent. “What’s up?”

“I just got out of a three hour exam,” Chan said. “I’m fucking starving. You wanna grab something? My treat, of course.”

“I’m meeting Changbin for lunch,” I said, and Chan immediately glowered.

“Really?” he grumbled. “We always eat lunch together.”

“Don’t be jealous,” I teased him. “You could always join us, I’m sure Changbin wouldn’t mind.”

“I’m sure,” Chan said with the same frigid tone that he always reserved for our conversations concerning Seo Changbin.

“Watch it,” I warned him. “You know that I like him.”

“Yeah? Well he’s an arrogant and egotistical-”

“There you are!”

I grinned like an idiot in love when Changbin swooped in from behind me, holding me against his chest with one strong arm. “Binnie!” I greeted him, turning my head to the side so that he could press a gentle kiss to the corner of my mouth.

“Who’s this?” Changbin asked, looking at Chan with a curious expression.

Chan was positively fuming while I felt nothing short of embarrassment that Changbin had forgotten, yet again, the name of my best friend. “You know him,” I said, attempting to play it off like a joke. “He’s my best friend?”

“Your friend?” Changbin repeated, snapping his fingers as he tried to find the name he was looking for.

“Chan,” I offered, smiling politely in his direction, even though Chan’s entire expression was suddenly less than pleasant.

“I’ve got somewhere to be,” he muttered, glaring once more at Changbin before he disappeared into the surrounding crowd of students.

Later that night, I walked to Changbin’s apartment at his request, and it didn’t take him long to drag me into his bedroom. It was like a weightless descent when I fell back against the bed with my arms outstretched. I giggled when he hovered on top of me, kissing me with too much tongue, but it felt nice when I could feel his erection through his skinny jeans.

“You look beautiful,” Changbin said, and I practically preened from his compliment, helping him adjust my skirt and panties so that he could sink his cock into my awaiting heat.

“Oh, fuck,” I cursed because Changbin had an unbelievable amount of dexterity in his hips and he moved against me with practiced movements.

I closed my eyes when I felt my orgasm approaching, reaching between us to give my clit some necessary stimulation before I was coming hard while Changbin filled the condom with an exhausted grunt.

“You’re so good, Y/N,” Changbin said, helping us both relax against the bed while I glued myself against his side in post-orgasmic bliss.

“That was nice,” I whispered bashfully to fill the quiet between us.

“Mmm,” Changbin hummed, allowing me to run my fingernails up and down the bare expanse of his chest. The accompanying silence was soothing as I felt my eyelids start to close, until Changbin had to ruin everything. “Your friend was really pissed this morning.”

I froze at the mention of Chan. “What do you mean?”

“I don’t think he likes me,” Changbin continued. “He always acts like the world’s biggest asshole.”

I swallowed hard because there was a big part of me that didn’t like the way that Changbin was talking about Chan. “Well, you did forget his name…”

“You spend too much time with him,” Changbin interrupted, and I felt a peculiar jab of irritation at his comment.

“He’s my friend,” I said, trying not to let my annoyance show.

“Oh, come on, Y/N,” Changbin scoffed. “It’s obvious that he likes you.”

“Well, yeah, we’ve been friends for a long time.”

Changbin smirked. “You’re so naive.”

I bristled at the insinuation, but the sudden chime of my cell phone provided a necessary distraction. I grabbed my phone from the nightstand to glance at the screen, hesitating when I noticed Chan’s contact name. “What does he want this time?” Changbin asked with a gruff voice that only managed to annoy me even further.

“Y/N,” Chan yelled when I eventually answered. “Where are you?”

I frowned. “Channie?”

“Yeah, it’s me,” Chan said with a giggle. “I’m drinking with Han.”

“It sounds like it,” I said, rolling my eyes. “I’ll be there in five minutes.”

I hung up the phone and ignored Changbin who started complaining when I fixed my clothes. “Are you really leaving me for him?” Changbin asked, but I chose not to offer a response, and I left him half-naked on his bed while I walked the remaining miles to Chan and Han’s apartment.

“What the fuck, Han?” I asked, leaving no room for pleasantries when I greeted him at the door.

Jisung cleared his throat anxiously before leading me into the living room. “I don’t know, he seemed all sad so I thought we could drink.”

“You’re the worst friend,” I informed him bluntly, sighing when I noticed that Chan was lying on the couch with his shirt thrown on the floor.

“He said he was hot!” Jisung defended himself, throwing up his hands when I glared at him.

“Do you have somewhere else to go?” I snapped at him.

“Well, I gotta buy more beer since he drank it all,” Jisung said, and he grabbed his keys from the counter. “Watch him until I get back.”

“Yeah, no problem,” I snarked, and I waited for him to close the door before I joined Chan in the living room.

“Y/N!” Chan smiled, reaching for my arm to pull me closer. “What have you been up to?”

“Channie,” I said, clearing my throat anxiously. “You’re drunk.”

“But ‘m fine,” he replied, leaning in closer, and I could feel his hot breath against my throat. “You look beautiful, but you smell like that asshole.”

I pushed against his shoulder, meeting his gaze. “Why are you doing this? You’re studying to be a doctor! What’s going to happen to your liver, Chan?”

“I guess I forgot,” Chan said with a playful smirk as he studied me through lidded eyes. “I had a dream about you last night.”

“Oh?”

“You had less clothes on.”

“Chan!” I exclaimed, shoving him harshly and he fell over with a dramatic exclamation.

“Wheeee!”

“Jesus, Han.” I sighed yet again. “He shouldn’t let you drink this much.”

“Y/N,” Chan said, looking up at me playfully. “Guess what?”

“What?” I asked, entertaining his drunken stupor.

“I’m going to kiss you,” he said, and I narrowed my eyes.

“I don’t think so.”

“Really?” Chan asked, launching himself at me from across the couch and I had no time to prepare for the sudden addition of his weight.

“Chan!” I complained, but my next words were stolen away by the intense pressure of Chan’s lips as he started kissing me feverishly with far more coordination than I would expect from someone this drunk. Regardless, I turned my head to the side to break our unexpected kiss, and Chan’s face fell into the crook of my neck. “Channie?”

I heard him sniffle, and my heart broke at the pain in his tone. “Why don’t you like me more than him, Y/N? It’s getting harder to be your friend.”

I didn’t know how to respond to his sudden confession, but eventually his cries turned into delicate snores and I realized that Chan had fallen asleep next to me. I readjusted our positions, looking down at his puffy eyes and the tears that had stained trails down his face. He looked nothing short of angelic, and I remembered his earnest declaration while comparing it to the way Changbin spoke to me earlier with such unequivocal coldness.

In the end, I was left feeling more confused than ever before.

Two Months Later

Fuck Seo Changbin.

Fuck Facebook.

Fuck Mark Zuckerberg.

And fuck that sleazy, slutty, insert more insults here, cheerleader who slept with my boyfriend and then had the balls to post about it online.

It was humiliating, waking up that morning to the sound of a thousand phone notifications pulling me from sleep. Normally, I didn’t bother answering my phone before my alarm, but I also wasn’t used to seeing so many people tagging me in what seemed to be the same post.

But I wished I had never opened it.

Because seeing Changbin in bed with one of the school’s most popular cheerleaders made my skin crawl and my heart split into two halves.

There was nothing in this world comparable to the feeling of losing someone you thought had cared about you.

The same person who had made countless promises to stay true and loyal to you.

Yeah, okay. Apparently, his idea of loyalty was far more perverted than mine.

The worst part of it all was the notion that I had been the one to sit on the receiving end of such blatant disrespect - scrolling through the comments making fun of me and calling me horrible names.

I blocked each and every one of them. But nothing made the pain stop.

For an entire week, I had been holed up inside my room, refusing to go to classes or even leave and find something more appetizing than ramen noodles. It felt like I deserved it - to suffer alone in silence. Obviously, Changbin didn’t feel bad. He stopped texting me after I sent him a very long message calling him every last name in the book before asking him to kindly jump off a cliff.

But seeing that I couldn’t stop monitoring his social media - he hadn’t taken that advice to jump off the cliff yet - I knew that he was still very much alive and giddy with his latest conquest. Just seeing the two together churned and grinded something hot inside my chest. Shame licking at the flames.

And the only people who tried to make me feel better were Minho and Chan. But I kept them away too, refusing to respond to their calls and voicemails. Ignoring them knocking at the door to my little dorm room, yelling my name until they eventually conceded defeat.

But I didn’t feel like talking to anyone. I just wanted the Earth to open up and swallow me whole. It’s not like Changbin would miss me.

“Oh, fuck him,” I snapped, grabbing another one of the darts and flinging it at the board attached to the back of my desk chair where I taped a picture of his stupid smug face.

This time, the dart managed to pierce one of his eyes. And it kinda made me feel better. But not enough to leave my self-imposed prison of isolation.

I sighed and leaned back against the headboard of my XL Twin bed. The springs in the mattress squeaked, and I wondered if they might collapse and bring me down with them.

But when nothing catastrophic happened, I reached for my phone. This was the part of my day where I scrolled through Changbin’s Instagram and fumed over posts of him and his new girlfriend. Reading through the comments so that I could block anyone who dared to mention my name.

“Smug asshole,” I muttered, and I returned to the home screen to refresh my feed.

The loading icon appeared and disappeared and left behind a recent picture of Chan, sitting in one of his favorite spots in the library. I should know since I sometimes accompanied him when I felt productive.

I worried my bottom lip between my teeth when I read Chan’s caption: “Something’s missing” it said.

Then, I noticed how sad Chan looked, and I pulled up his contact name to sort through his text messages.

He still texted everyday despite knowing that I wouldn’t answer:

From Channie:

Hey, Y/N, I heard about what happened with Changbin. Call me, okay? So we can talk?

From Channie:

Y/N. Please answer my calls.

From Channie:

Are you okay, Y/N? Just let me know that you’re okay!

From Channie:

Y/N, are you eating? I went to all of your classes to explain the situation to your professors. I’ve been keeping up with your assignments.

From Channie:

Kinda miss seeing you around the apartment. You could always come over?

From Channie:

I left something for you outside your dorm? I hope it makes you feel better

From Channie:

I guess you’re not a fan of plushies?

From Channie:

Y/N. Just tell me what I can do to make it better

I stopped reading the messages when I realized that I had started crying. There was a fist locked around my throat, and I felt like the worst person in the world for abandoning the rest of the world because one bad person in it had abandoned me.

But there was someone who still wanted me around, and I picked up my phone to dial his number.

I had the worst luck in the world when it came to relationships. First, there was my tired rendezvous with Minho in high school, blowing my best friend in the bathroom because he’d always fuck me with his fingers afterward. Then, there was that slimy bastard Seo Changbin who I willingly gave my virginity to, thinking he was the love of my life. That was before I found out he was cheating on me with some sleazy cheerleader thanks to a couple of photos surfacing on Facebook.

My heart was instantly broken, pride in shambles as I spent an entire week hiding out in my dormitory ignoring all phone calls and text messages as I cried over a boy who never deserved my attention in the first place.

I plucked a few strands of grass from the ground next to my feet, savoring the first taste of sunlight that I had allowed myself since that unfortunate discovery. Who the hell did Seo Changbin think he was anyway? Playing with my heart like that as if it meant absolutely nothing to him.

At least I wasn’t sad anymore, having spent enough time crying over the destructive boy. Now, all I could think about was smacking that stupid smug grin off his face while thoroughly purging my built-up frustrations…“Y/N?”

I turned around quickly at the sound of Chan’s voice, rising to my feet to brush the loose grass and dirt from my jeans. “Channie,” I said, nervously wringing my hands in front of me. Chan was probably mad at me since I had been ignoring him all week.

“Are you okay?” he asked instead, tone surprisingly gentle as he stopped in front of me.

“Not really,” I told him honestly.

“I didn’t think so,” Chan said, features hardening. “I’ll beat the shit out of Seo for you.”

I shook my head. “That won’t do any good.”

“But if it makes you feel better,” Chan said, reaching out to delicately swipe his thumb under my eyes. “You aren’t sleeping.”

It was more of a statement rather than a question, but I still felt the need to reassure him. “I promise that I’m okay.”

“You don’t have to lie to me,” Chan said, offering me a kind smile. “I can tell, you know?”

“Yeah you’re good at that,” I groused.

“I’m pretty good at a lot of things when it comes to you,” Chan admitted, eyes holding a pure kind of affection as they appraised me.

“I’m glad I have you,” I said, letting out a sigh as I allowed my head to rest against the center of his chest. “You don’t think I’m stupid for trying things out with Changbin?”

“You’ve always liked him,” Chan said with a bitter tone that sounded more like a jealous lover rather than a friend.

I chose not to say anything. “I hope the two of them make each other miserable.”

Chan chuckled. “Is this your form of revenge?”

“I don’t think it’ll work out in my favor,” I said, pressing myself even closer to Chan, pausing when my hand drug across his stomach. “Holy shit, Channie, you weren’t kidding about the gym.”

“Did you not believe me?”

“Who are you trying to impress?” I grinned, propping my chin against his sternum to make it easier to look into his eyes.

“It’s always been the same person,” Chan said vaguely, dimples on display as he considered me. “I hope Seo didn’t destroy your faith in relationships.”

“It wouldn’t be entirely his fault,” I sighed. “All of my relationships have been complete failures.”

“Y/N,” Chan whispered, brushing a light kiss across my forehead. “Maybe it’s because you’ve never tried the right guy.”

I held tighter to his waist. “The right guy?”

“Someone who can make you better,” Chan whispered, and I was all to aware of the intimate nature of the moment.

“Are you the right guy?” I dared to ask him, remembering all the moments where he had pushed the boundaries of our friendship, including the night I went to his apartment and he drunkenly kissed me.

“I want to be,” he said - the first time he had ever confessed - and it was so sweet that I started crying all over again.

I took a bath in Chan’s apartment, savoring the warm water because it effectively washed away the sadness that had been weighing down on my shoulders.

It also gave me time to think about everything that Chan had said when he found me. Saying all those things about being the right guy when my brain was still cautioning me against pursuing any sort of relationship.

But maybe it was time to stop listening to that little voice in my head since it had made up so many scenarios involving me and Changbin together.

I sighed, studying my fingers. They were getting wrinkles from being submerged for too long.

“Hey, Y/N.”

I heard Chan’s voice through the bathroom door. He was probably worried about me. I must’ve been in here longer than I thought.

“Yeah?”

“Are you still okay? I have food out here.”

I almost laughed - leave it to Chan to try and entice me with takeout. “Give me a sec.”

He was quiet after that, and I drained the water - reaching for the towel he had brought me and a fresh pair of clothes. They were his, of course, so they fell a little too big on me.

But it was better than nothing, and I trudged from the bathroom, letting my socked feet slide along the floor.

I perked up at the enticing smell of fast food, hurrying my pace to the kitchen where Chan was already eating. “Hey,” he said when I sat down next to him.

“Hi.”

I reached out to grab a chicken drumstick, mouth salivating before even taking the first bite. “What do you think about me kicking Seo’s ass?”

I snorted around a laugh. “Let’s just forget about him.”

Chan frowned, but didn’t push it; instead, one kind hand reached around me to stroke his fingers up and down my spine. The gesture was so soothing that I almost started crying again. “You just need to sleep,” Chan said. “The brain’s neural signals-”

“Chan,” I interrupted before he could start a very long lecture. “Thanks for helping me.”

“Why wouldn’t I?” Chan reached out for the biscuits, pushing them in my direction.

I took one with a smile. “Cuz’ you were right about Changbin and you totally have every reason to rub it on.”

“I’m not gonna do that to you when you’re sad,” Chan said. “Plus, you thought Changbin was good. Maybe I can’t justify arguing against someone who has a good enough heart to see the best in people.”

“But I deserve it,” I said with a sad little sigh. “I locked myself up and acted like a lovesick teenager.”

“He hurt you, Y/N,” Chan said. “People react to that kind of hurt in different ways. Your experiences are justified just because you have a right to be heard.”

I sniffled. But I wouldn’t cry again. “The things you said to me tonight were really sweet. I’ve never realized it before, but you’ve always taken care of me, even when I never acknowledged it.”

“I don’t take care of you to get a gold star or something,” Chan chuckled, playfully gasping in mock pain when I nudged him with my arm. “I take care of you because I want to.”

“You’ll be a good doctor, Channie,” I said, and then I leaned in closer to feel his warmth. “Did you mean that last thing you said?”

His inhale was sharp. “You’ll have to remind me.”

I hummed because I knew that he hadn’t forgotten. “The part where you said you wanted to be the right person for me.”

Chan was quiet, but I could still hear his even breathing and the drumming of his heart. “I’ve kinda felt like that for a long time.”

I figured that much. It all made sense when I wasn’t blinding myself with all sorts of barriers and masks. I could see it all with perfect clarity. “Do you want to be with me like that?”

Chan’s throat bobbed and I could feel his gaze on the top of my head. “I was serious, Y/N,” he said. “Whenever you’re ready to try again. I’d love it if you tried things with me.”

“Oh.” I reached out for his hand. Whatever he was saying was entirely foreign to me, but his touch was always the same. “Do you, like, want to go on dates with me?”

Chan chuckled. “Yeah, maybe one of those.”

“Just one little date?”

“That’s all I’ll give myself,” Chan admitted. “If I think about it too much, then I’d get selfish and ask for all the dates you’d want to give me.”

I tried not to think about that last part, snuggling even closer to him. I held up my pinky finger, ignoring his disbelieving scoff. “Okay,” I agreed, linking my pinky with his. “One little date.”

“Yeah?” Chan’s breath was hot against the place where my hair parted to the side, and I closed my eyes as I let him do what he did best: holding me close and taking care of me.

“Where the hell is he taking you?”

I shrugged, glancing over at Minho who wore a scary-looking scowl as he drove. Apparently, Minho had proclaimed himself my designated driver. Especially since he discovered that I was letting Chan take me out on a date.

He had been shocked when I told him. “Bang?” I remember him screeching like some sort of banshee. “Bang Chan?”

“Yeah, him,” I had grunted, annoyed with his loud (and not so indoor) voice.

“This part of town looks suspicious,” Minho grunted, drawing me from my thoughts.

“Why?” I laughed, finding the idea hilarious since plenty of students on campus frequented the downtown district on the weekends.

“I’ve got a bad feeling,” Minho said when he pulled up to the sidewalk near the address Chan had given me. “Keep me updated with lots of messages!”

“Yes, Dad,” I grumbled, shouldering open the door and ignoring the “advice” he was yelling at me until I managed to silence him with one glare.

“Fine, but don’t blame me if shit hits the fan!”

I slammed the door, turning my back on Minho as I walked down the sidewalk, ducking onto one of the alleyways that connected to the little village area behind the bustling main road. Back here, it was a bit quieter - much less hectic - and I could see colorful lights up ahead.

But it wasn’t until I was standing outside the venue that I realized where he had taken me. Chan’s idea of a first date was so surprisingly him that I almost started laughing.

“Y/N!” I looked to the side at the sound of Chan’s voice, watching him bound over to me like an overeager deer.

“You brought me to play mini golf?” I immediately questioned him.

“Yeah?” He reached around to nervously tussle the longer strands of his hair. “Do you not like it?”

I tried not to smile since he looked so uncertain. Even if the sight of little kids running around without supervision while waving their golf clubs in the air made me want to turn around and demand Chan take us somewhere else.

“Sounds like fun,” I said instead, charging ahead of him to the ticket booth.

Chan trailed behind, and I knew that he was trying to determine whether or not I was lying to him again. Hopefully, I looked as indifferent as I did inside my head.

“I’m paying,” he insisted, bumping his hip into mine to pay the fee.

As if it had been outrageously expensive or something. But I let Chan play the part of a perfect gentleman, picking out my golf club and a pink-colored ball.

“I hope you’re not trying to impress me with the tips you get paid at the café,” I said.

“Isn’t that what I’m supposed to do?”

He looked genuinely confused, and I was struck by the thought that this might be Chan’s very first date. “Have you done this before?”

“Mini golf?”

I tried not to roll my eyes. “Not mini golf!” I lowered my voice. “Dating.”

Based on the way his ears burned at the tips, I knew that he hadn’t. “I know enough,” he said, grabbing a random club with a determined look. “Come on,” he continued, grabbing my hand and pulling me along to the course titled “Beginner.”

“Oh? Are you out of practice?” I teased, leaning against my golf club while Chan dropped his ball on the green.

He straightened his shoulders, eyes narrowed as he focused on the hole. But there was something comical about watching Chan focus so hard on mini golf, teeth pulling at his lip.

“Good job,” I said when the bottom of his club made contact with the ball, sending it flying to the other end. It circled around the hole before coming to a stop right next to its mark. “So close, Channie.”

“Like you can do better,” Chan said, stepping out of the way to make room for me on the green.

I dropped my ball with a sigh. “Well, it has been a while...”

But I held my club with the confidence of a girl who knew what she was doing. Looking back at Chan to see that his gaze was trained downward. “Are you staring at my ass?” I peeked at him over my shoulder, watching his entire face turn as red as a tomato.

“I-I’m not!” he spluttered, and I laughed and re-focused on the game, lining up my target before swinging my club.

The ball had just enough power, tapping Chan's to the side as it landed inside the plastic hole. “Looks like I’m ahead,” I remarked.

“Not for long,” Chan said, but his tone was playful, and I felt myself loosening up as we made our way through the course, teasing one another over our stances.

I kept up with the score, snatching the little book away when Cha tried to peak inside. “You’ll know when we’re done,” I assured him.

But after adding up all our points at the end, and realizing that Chan would lose by one stroke, I looked up to meet his wide and expectant eyes. “You won,” I said, tossing the book into the trash. “Guess I am out of practice.”

Chan celebrated with a ridiculous fist pump that I prayed no one else had noticed. “You weren’t bad though,” Chan added as if he couldn’t resist tossing me a compliment.

The other way around, I would’ve rubbed it in for the rest of the night. Maybe that’s why I let Chan win. Or, maybe I was softer for him than I initially thought. Either way, he was in a good mood, and a happy Chan was nice to see, dragging me across the street to the little ice cream store.

“My treat,” he insisted, pulling out his wallet as if I wouldn’t feel bad for making Chan spend all his hard-earned money on me.

“One scoop of chocolate,” I said when we approached the register.

“Two scoops,” Chan interrupted, ignoring my scoff. “Same for me please.”

“Sure thing,” the cashier agreed, and Chan paid and we waited for our cones before walking outside, quickly licking up the sweet goodness because it had already started to melt.

“You’re making a mess,” Chan laughed, and I could feel the whipped cream on my top lip, but I had no time to reach for a napkin because Chan was already swiping it away with his thumb. “Try not to wear your dessert next time, sweetie.”

“Sweetie?” I immediately questioned, and Chan paused as if suddenly realizing what he said.

“Oh....” he trailed off, looking a little bit lost as if he didn’t even know where that had come from.

“I like it,” I said, linking my arm through his. “It’s a good nickname.”

“You do?” Chan seemed stunned. “I mean, I don’t want to make you uncomfortable...”

“It’s like those cutesy nicknames that couples give each other,” I said, finishing the rest of my ice cream with a smile. “I’ll have to think of one for you.”

“Yeah?” Chan was already blushing, tossing out his melted cone. “I’m okay with Channie.”

“Are you?” I hummed. “Then I’ll stick with that one.”

“Cuz’ we’re a couple?” Chan was clearly waiting for me to make it explicit, so I did the only thing I could think of that would reassure him. Reaching up to lock one hand through his curly locks and bringing him down to my height so that I could brush our lips together in a gentle kiss.

“Does that answer your question?”

“Mmm,” Chan agreed - a bit distracted since he was far too busy memorizing the outline of my lips against his own. Kissing me for a very long time on that crowded street under the lights from the buildings.

Two Months Later

It happened one afternoon after leaving a lecture, and I was surprised to see Minho running across campus gasping for breath. “Y/N!” he exclaimed, waving his arms around like a maniac.

“What the hell is wrong with you?” I asked, shielding myself from the curious eyes of my passing classmates who were probably wondering why I hung around with such an insane psychopath.

“It’s Chan,” he said, and my heart immediately leapt into my throat. All other thoughts were quickly forgotten. Replaced by all sorts of nonsensical scenarios in which my fucked up head imagined all kinds of terrible things that might’ve happened to Chan for Minho to come and find me like this.

“What happened?” I asked, but I was already moving, ordering him to take me to where he had last seen Chan.

“Chan got into a fight,” Minho said, forcing the words out through wheezes. “With Changbin.”

Changbin?!!

I moved even faster, tugging Minho along with me as he brought us to the south side of the campus. There was already a huge circle of students, and several people were raising their phones and trying to see the action.

“Move!” Minho barked, frightening some of the girls gathered on the edge. I pushed my way through, finding the center where I paused in horror to see what was happening:

The first thing I noticed was Changbin, rearing back to take a swipe at Chan - my Channie - as he dodged and returned Changbin’s hit with a well-placed blow of his own. It was enough to send Changbin falling, and I rushed forward to grab Chan’s arm, forcing him to stop when he turned his manic-crazy eyes on me.

“Channie,” I said, reaching up to touch the corner of his lip which was split at the end. “That’s enough.”

“Y/N,” Chan whispered, and I could see the threat of tears in his eyes.

“I know,” I whispered back, realizing that Chan was upset because he had never done anything like before. And I didn’t know what Changbin had said or done to get him like this, but it wasn’t anything good.

I could only assume the worst, glancing over at Changbin who was still on the ground, holding his bloody nose in one hand while several students tried to hand him tissues. Mostly the same desperate girls who always threw themselves at him. Minus the cheerleader he cheated on me with.

Maybe she didn’t get the memo.

“Y/N-” Changbin started when he noticed that I was looking at him, but I cut him off with a fierce look, leading Chan away from the scene with one hand stroking against his spine to sooth the tension I could still detect just beneath his skin.

“M’ Sorry-” he tried to apologize, but I interrupted him with a sweet kiss to the back of the hand held tightly in my own.

“It’s okay,” I assured him. “I’m not mad.”

If anything, I was proud of Chan for standing up to Changbin. Not the violence part, of course, but just his willingness to defend me when for years he let Changbin accuse him of being a nobody.

“He called you a whore,” Chan spat, and there was some blood mixed in with his spit. “I couldn’t let him get away that.”

“It’s okay,” I repeated, noticing Minho walking behind us. I gave him a short nod and he returned it with a subtle tilt of his head. “You’re fine.”

Chan nodded. Like he believed me. But we both knew that there was the potential for Chan to get in trouble for this. Even if the school officials hadn’t been around.

But I wasn’t worried about that because Changbin would be too humiliated to hold this against Chan. Plus, I was still savoring the feeling of a faint flicker of pride for Chan and the way he had retaliated. He had never said anything back then - nothing to counter those false assertions when Changbin mocked him in high school - but when Changbin started talking about me like that...

I smiled at the thought.

Six Months Later

Most of my nights with Chan started out something like this:

My boyfriend made an attempt to watch an innocent enough movie with me on his bed, allowing me curl up against his chest with a bowl of popcorn between us.

But I never made it more than ten minutes into whatever he thought would keep my mind from wandering to places that involved Chan’s shirt in the floor and my hands exploring every inch of his defined chest.

We often made out with the movie still playing in the background, and I could usually get my shorts down to mid-thigh before he was putting a stop to everything, ears glowing red while he spluttered some excuses about waiting for the right moment.

This time, I didn’t even give him the chance to get comfortable.

“Oh!” I remarked, looking myself over in the mirror. Chan wouldn’t be able to resist the sight of his girlfriend dressed to the nines for him.

I reached behind me for the silky robe that I had purchased that morning, tying the front together, and running my fingers along the creases in the fabric. It was smooth to the touch, and I felt like a confident goddess standing there making sure that I looked too pretty to resist.

"Channie?” I called against the closed door of the bathroom, and I waited until he responded with a quiet yell of my name, playing with the thin string holding my bathrobe together as I walked into the bedroom. “Look sweetie,” he said with a giddy smile. “I bought that premier access on Disney Plus...” he trailed off with a gasp, turning around to look at me like a deer caught in headlights.

“Channie,” I cooed, pulling apart the strings so that the robe fell apart, revealing every inch of my body wrapped in silky black lingerie - Chan’s favorite color.

“Holy shit!” Chan cursed - an amusing response coming from him - and he was as still as a statue, using only his eyes to look me up and down. He wordlessly dropped his laptop to the side.

“What do you think?” I asked, giving him a coy smile as I sauntered over to the bed, crawling across the mattress to sit against the familiar shape of his lap, straddling his thighs and bringing his hands to my waist. “You can touch, you know?” I grinned, leaning in to inhale the sharp smell of his cologne, groaning low in my chest when his fingers started to toy with the little ribbons decorating my garters.

“What’s all this about?” Chan gasped, sounding breathless as he accepted my first kiss of the night.

“You, of course,” I purred, trailing my hands down his firm chest to the hem of his tank top, sliding it up and over his head. “Look at you,” I said, lashes fluttering at the sight of Chan’s well-toned pecs and abdominals. The result of countless hours at the gym as he sculpted his body into perfect shape.

He flinched when I let my fingers tweak one of his nipples, whining as he rubbed over the area. “That hurt!” he protested, but it sounded weak when his erection was straining against the front of his joggers and his eyes were rolling into the back of his skull as I nipped bite marks into his collarbone.

“Let me make it better,” I said, keeping one hand tight in his hair while the other found the waistband of his pants. For a moment, my hand fought with the zipper, but then I was pulling it down to stuff my fingers into his shorts, wrapping around his impossibly hard length to give him one good squeeze....

“Shit” Chan cursed, and I drew back in an instant, freeing my hand which was already covered with his release.

An awkward silence quickly filtered through the room, and I opened my mouth to speak, but no words came out. Looking at Chan as he laid there wide-eyed and red all over. “Chan-”

“I know!” he pouted, burying his face in his hands as if trying to hide from me. “I didn’t mean to come that fast!”

“Hey!” I said, wrestling with his arms. “No, Channie, no! I didn’t mean to make you feel bad. It’s fine.”

“No, it’s not,” Chan said, and I was taken aback by the tears in his eyes as he forcefully zipped up his pants.

“Chan,” I tried again, ignoring the way he flinched when I wiped away his tears. “Why are you so upset?”

I was shocked at this rare sight of Chan - one who was sobbing and gasping around stuttered breaths. Tears marking trails down his face and snot sticking to his upper lip.

I leaned over for my robe, tying it back into place as I tried to figure out what to do. Usually, it was Chan pacifying my tears. But here I sat in an unknown place, working my arms around him to pull his head against my chest. Rubbing my fingers through his hair and using my nails to soothe down his back. “Channie,” I whispered, pressing little kisses into his curls. “I really don’t know why you’re this upset. I’m not mad or disappointed, okay? It’s just a natural reaction.”

“It’s not,” Chan whispered back. “It was too fast, and I know that. I’m sorry I’m not better. I’m sorry that I’m not Changbin.”

“Hey!” I snapped, forcing his head back so fast that I think even he was surprised. “Don’t you ever say that again! Do you hear me?”

Chan’s tears had stopped. Perhaps petrified in their ducts as he looked at me. “Listen to me, Chan. You are nothing like Changbin, and I wouldn’t want you to be like him. You’re better than him because you have nothing in common, and I wouldn’t be with you if I didn’t think you weren’t wonderful just the way you are.”

Chan sniffled, reaching up to rub at his eyes. “I don’t know why I reacted that way...”

“It’s okay,” I reassured him again, lowering my tone to hold his face between my hands. “I’m sorry I pushed you into this. We’ll take it slower. Work up to a point where you’re comfortable. I promise.”

“But I know you’re ready for that now...”

“So?” I frowned. “Chan, yes, I want to have sex with you because I like you a lot and you’re really attractive, but you shouldn’t force yourself just to make me happy.”

I brought him back into my arms again, holding him close as I rocked us from side to side. “We’ll get there when you’re ready. I’ll wait for you.”

“You will?” Chan asked with a meek tone that I wasn’t used to hearing from him.

“I’ll wait,” I repeated, shushing him with more sweet kisses to any part of his face I could access, and keeping him close for the rest of the night.

8 Months Later

It was Saturday, and Chan had been quiet all afternoon.

Like always, we had spent the day together, having lunch at one of our favorite off-campus locations and going to see a movie because nobody ever frequented the little theatre next to that big shopping mall.

We had the whole place to ourselves, and Chan indulged my need for kisses, reaching across the arm rests separating us to pucker little lipstick marks all over him.

“You’re not focusing,” Chan grunted at one point, eyes closed as his tongue wormed against mine.

“Neither are you,” I said, reaching over to touch his thigh, but grazing the front of his jeans on accident.

Still, it was enough for Chan to pull back, and he wiped at his mouth as he excused himself to go to the bathroom.

And then I sat alone for the rest of the movie, returning to the lobby when the end credits rolled across the screen to find him standing outside. “Channie?”

“Oh!” Chan seemed surprised to see me. “Aren’t you watching the rest?”

“The movie’s over Chan,” I said, giving him a strange look to which he cleared his throat and started leading us both to the car.

He was silent after that. It was unnerving, and he didn’t talk much at dinner on the way back to his apartment, and he only nodded along when we sat together on the couch in his living room as I complained about my assignments.

“You’re not listening,” I eventually said, sighing when Chan shook his head and mumbled an apology. “I’m tired though,” I continued. “I think I’ll go to bed.”

Chan still didn’t say anything, watching me walk into his bedroom to change clothes and huddle under the comforters. I managed to reach over and turn off the light, eyes already closing when I could hear Chan enter the room.

There were still no words, and I listened to him shuffle around before I felt the bed dip beneath his weight. His breath tickled the side of my face, and I fully expected a goodnight kiss. Until he opened his mouth. “Do you want to have sex with me tonight?”

“What?” I immediately turned around, struggling to find Chan’s face in the dark. “Turn on the light.”

Chan complied with my request, and I could tell that he was flushed, eyes looking everywhere but at me. “I’ve been practicing,” he said, making some kind of crude gesture that he immediately regretted. “I mean, lasting longer with you.”

I blinked away the remnants of sleep, sitting up higher to gape at him. “You’ve been practicing?”

“Well, yeah,” he said, and I could see that he starting to close off again, so I reached out to grab his wrist. “I’ve never done this before, but I’ve watched porn and stuff...”

“Are you sure?” I interrupted him, and I kept our gazes locked so that I could see everything.

But there was nothing but certainty as he nodded. “I’m sure,” he said.

“Okay,” I agreed, breaking into a smile. “Take off your clothes.”

Chan cleared his throat at the command. “You too.”

“Alright,” I shrugged, unhesitating in throwing off my top. Chan’s eyes were practically bugging out of his head, locked onto my chest because I never slept with a bra on, even if he was lying next to me. “Well?”

Chan nodded, and I kept an eye on him as he tossed his shirt into the floor and worked on sliding his boxers down his thighs.

Bang Chan in all his naked glory was a sight for sore eyes. Nothing but plane upon plane of well-defined muscle and soft, pale skin. And then there was his cock, sitting between his legs - long and thick even flaccid. “Look at you, Channie,” I said, leaning back against the pillows as he crawled over top of me.

“Look at you, sweetie,” he croaked, pupils darkening with lust as he fingers trailed down my sides, squeezing at my hips with a groan.

“Do you like what you see?” I asked him, grinning at his rapid nod as I pushed him back and spread my legs wide, giving him a front row seat to the little show I was putting on just for him - dipping my fingers through the slit of my labia, dragging the gathered wetness and bringing it into the light so that he could see everything. “I’m all wet for you,” I said, crooking my finger and urging him closer.

I wasn’t surprised when he went for the kiss first, attacking my lips with a hunger that I knew had sat dormant with every sly touch or teasing brush of my fingers against his impressive arms. “You wanna fuck me, Chan?” I asked, pulling at the strands of his hair and bringing our tongues together somewhere in the middle.

He whined when I bit down on the muscle, panting like a dog as he groped at my skin and grabbed my legs to hitch them around his waist. We both groaned when his erect cock slid against my clit, aching for the place where I wanted to feel him the most.

“Condom,” I moaned against the perfect rise of his shoulder, waiting for him to reach out and dig one from the nightstand before he was struggling to wrap it around himself, whimpering when I helped him the rest of the way, fisting his cock and giving him several slow strokes.

“Fuck,” he growled, scooting closer and lining himself up, leaning down to rest his forehead against mine as he slid home.

I gasped at the initial stretch, deciding that Chan felt even bigger than he looked. My hand fell down to my lower stomach, imagining the outline of his cock contorting the skin.

“Are you good?” I managed to ask him, reaching up to pet through his curls because Chan’s expression was strained and his mouth had contorted into a thin line.

“Yeah,” Chan whispered. “I don’t want to cum too soon.”

“You’re okay,” I reassured him. “I’m ready when you are. Just keep breathing.”

“Thank you, sweetie,” Chan whispered, and he connected our lips again as he slowly started rocking back and forth, dragging his cock at a snail’s pace against the tight cavern of my cunt. Giving me the perfect amount of friction to stimulate every nerve-ending, all the way down to the tips of my toes, like a small bushfire had started to grow out of control.

I moaned at the grip he had taken on my hips, closing my eyes when he started biting against my neck, tongue lapping over the marks to distract himself. He had started to move faster, slamming his hips into mine as he started to find the best rhythm to keep himself going, muscles straining with exertion and a light sheen of sweat.

“Feels so good,” Chan grunted. Breath hitching when he angled himself just right, brushing a spot so deep inside that I thought he might be kissing the opening of my cervix.

I hummed in response, touching every inch of skin that I could find. Loving the sensation of power in his strong form. His biceps contracting every time he fucked his cock back inside.

“Doing so good for me,” I purred, clashing our lips together in an unexpected meeting of teeth. “Are you okay?”

Chan nodded, thrusting harder and faster, like he had given up on the idea of lasting longer because we could both taste the prospect of a good orgasm. “I love you,” Chan moaned between thrusts. “I’ve always loved you.”

“I love you too,” I whimpered, feeling myself drawing closer to the edge.

But it was even better knowing that Chan was right there with me, reaching down between our bodies to slide his thumb across my clit, keeping his cock grinding against that reactive spot that had me seeing white in the peripheral of my vision. Calling his name when he emptied himself into the condom with a delicate kiss pressed to my lips.

One Year Later

“Can I help you, ma’am?”

I was startled by the sudden presence of the shop worker, glancing away from the cake display with full alertness. “I was just looking.”

“Are you celebrating?” she asked. “We can do customization work.”

“Really? It’s for an anniversary.”

“Oh, how sweet,” she cooed, clapping her hands together like she was the one who had hitched herself to a medical student.

“Yeah, I guess,” I shrugged. In reality, I wasn’t used to this kind of thing considering the fact that my relationships usually never lasted more than a few months. “We’ve been together for a year.”

“Well, that’s a long time,” the worker informed me. “No wonder you’re trying to make it special.”

“That’s the plan,” I joked, even if I was feeling completely out of my comfort zone. Special occasions were often reserved for Chan because he was the romantic one in our relationship. He was the one who was counting, making a big deal out of every little milestone: “Happy two months, Y/N!” or “It’s been six months now, Y/N.”

I did my best to reciprocate his enthusiasm, going along with whatever plans he happened to be making. For our two month anniversary, I gave him a blow job in the restroom of the movie theatre. And after we got home from dinner to celebrate six months, Chan and I had sex for the very first time in his apartment, throwing Jisung out because Chan’s roommate was incredibly nosy and I was half-way convinced that he got off to the sounds of our fucking.

“The cakes are baked fresh every day!” the shop worker continued, doing her best to convince me to spend 20 dollars on a fine mixture of sugar, flour, and icing.

“Give me your biggest one.”

“Sweetie, you didn’t have to,” Chan insisted after I offered him the expensive pastry.

“Happy anniversary or whatever,” I said in return, resisting the urge to show him the receipt from the cake shop because I was half-convinced that they had overcharged me.

Chan pulled me in closer by my hips, hands enveloping my waist as he kissed me softly. “I have something special for you tonight.”

“A fancy bottle of wine and my face in the mattress?”

“Y/N,” Chan scolded me gently. “We’re going out.”

I was still unconvinced, reaching down to palm his cock over the jeans he was wearing. “Are you sure, Channie? I’ll even ride you if you want.”

“We have plans,” Chan insisted while reaching for my wandering hand. “Go get dressed.”

“Is Jisung here with his latest plaything or something?” I snickered. “You’re awfully persistent.”

“Because I have a surprise,” Chan said, pointing in the direction of his bedroom. “You better hurry, sweetie, we’re leaving in thirty minutes.”

“Well, then you better appreciate a half-assed attempt to look nice,” I told him. “I’m talking Aéropostale instead of Armani.”

“You’ll probably look sexy regardless.”

“Channie, you always know how to stroke my ego.”

Chan must have gotten dating advice from his parents. That’s the only suitable explanation for the nearly vacant drive-in movie Chan was currently paying an entire week’s worth of tips for two tickets. “Chan,” I said, glancing around nervously. “Is this the part where you tell me that you’re a serial killer?”

Chan pulled up to the front of the lot, parking next to one of the rusty speakers twisted into the ground. “Isn’t it great?”

“I guess,” I said, craning my neck to take in the giant screen. “This is revenge for Minho’s frat party, right?”

“I think it’s amazing,” Chan said. “You want anything from the concession stand? My treat, of course, sweetie.”

“You go knock yourself out,” I said. “I’ll just stay here with my phone in case I need to urgently dial the emergency number. How fast do you think the police can get here?”

“Don’t be overdramatic,” Chan said, wrenching open the door to his faded Mustang. “I’ll be right back.”

I shivered, crossing my arms as I slowly counted the number of cars surrounding us: a grand total of four. There were only four other cars here in a run-down gravel lot in the middle of the woods. This was something out of a horror film, a new nightmare directed by Wes Craven. At any moment, I totally expected Jason Vorhees to run out of those trees waving around his machete and, no matter how big Chan had gotten over the summer, I doubted he could take down an immortal monster. “Keep it together, Y/N,” I murmured. “This isn’t the dumbest thing he’s ever done.”

I was pretty sure nothing could ever top our impromptu beach trip for spring break when Chan somehow booked us a room in the basement of someone’s beach house. Concrete floors and walls, exposed pipes and insulation, Chan and I shared a tiny twin bed with eyes wide open as we listened to the scariest noises emanating from the giant furnace. Needless to say, Chan found us another room at the Motel 6, ditching the creepy couple who told us that they couldn’t give a refund.

“Popcorn!”

I nearly screamed at the sound of Chan’s returning voice, rolling my eyes when he shoved the box at me from across the console. “You scared the shit out of me!”

“What are you so worried about, Y/N?” Chan asked as he shut the door. “The movie starts soon.”

“Great,” I said. “Would it be entirely rude to ask what the hell you paid for us to see?”

Chan shrugged while taking a giant bite of his pretzel. “It’s an older movie, but I hear it’s one of their most popular.”

“Well, if it gives me a couple of strokes, then your ass can drive us to the hospital.”

“It’s not scary,” Chan argued, leaning his seat back to accommodate his view. “I think you’ll like it if you give it a chance.”

“But the very first time I see a fucking ghost or something…”

“There aren’t any ghosts,” Chan said. “Unless we’re talking about the movie with Demi Moore and Patrick Swayze.”

“You cry like a little bitch every time.”

“They deserved to be together!”

“Shhh,” I silenced him quietly, moving up in my seat. “Your fifties flick is about to play! Maybe I’ll get lucky and see a nice ass or something.”

“How crude,” Chan remarked, grumpily wiping his greasy hands against his jeans.

“It’s starting!” I cheered, propping my elbow against the console. “Are you excited?”

Chan glared at me as the credits rolled across the screen. “See if I do anything nice for you again, Y/N.”

“I’m trying to appreciate this gesture of love,” I said, pointing at the two characters on screen. “Do you think they’ve ever been to a drive-in movie?”

“Are you gonna talk the entire time?”

“You don’t like my commentary?”

“Unless it’s the director’s cut, then no.”

“Channie,” I feigned hurt. “You’ve broken my delicate sensibilities. Wherever will I regain my confidence?”

“You have plenty of that, Y/N,” Chan said.

I looked away from the movie screen, admiring the sharp profile of his jawline. “Have you ever noticed how remarkably gorgeous you are these days?”

“Flattery will get you nowhere.”

“That’s a shame because I was hoping to get inside your pants.”

“Watch the movie!”

I grew silent, moving back to my side of the car while sneaking my phone from my side pocket, scrolling through my messages with the screen brightness on low. There were several messages from Minho which I temporarily ignored in favor of the unexpected appearance of Han Jisung’s name. He only ever reached out to me when he was either in desperate need of help or because he heard an inappropriate joke and thought I should know about it as well.

From Jisung

Where does Chan keep his condoms?

I rolled my eyes, deleting the message before tapping on Minho’s contact name.

From Minho

Was Chan’s surprise everything you hoped and dreamed for?

To Minho

He took me to a drive-in theatre

From Minho

If I see your name in the obituary, I’ll let the police see this message.

To Minho

You’re becoming less supportive with each passing day

From Minho

That’s because you just interrupted my hook-up! She fled the moment she saw your name.

To Minho

Then she wasn’t good enough for you. I probably just saved you from months of clingy girlfriend syndrome.

I waited for Minho’s response before an exaggerated moan from on-screen abruptly captured my attention. I looked back at the screen, mouth dropping open as I realized the two main protagonists had progressed considerably in their relationship. “Channie, you didn’t tell me there was porn in this,” I gasped, smirking at the sight of my flustered boyfriend. “Aw, your ears are red.”

“Shut it,” Chan growled.

“Was this not what you expected?” I asked him, reaching out to trace the outer shell of his ear.

“They did say it had an R rating,” Chan admitted, shifting uncomfortably in his seat.

I drew my hand away from his ear, running my fingers down his arm and waist until I found the front of his jeans. “We could have watched porn at home.”

“W-what are you doing?” Chan asked, eyes frantic as they surveyed our surroundings.

“Nobody’s watching,” I said as I tightened my hand around his cock, enjoying his accompanying moan. “Have you ever had sex in the car before?”

“In my Mustang?” Chan gasped, eyes now shut tightly together as he tossed his head back against the headrest. “These are leather seats.”

“And?”

“I don’t want semen on my leather seats,” Chan complained.

“Relax, Channie,” I reassured him, working my way across the console to sit directly on his lap. “I’ll let you cum inside so it stays in me instead.”

Chan’s mouth fell open at my promise. “I don’t have a condom.”

“Well, good thing I do,” I smirked, reaching into my pocket. “I’m on birth control anyway.”

“Since when?”

“I can’t tell you that,” I said, waving the silver packet in his face. “You’ll get all jealous.”

Chan frowned, eyes narrowed. “Changbin?”

I nodded once. “I thought it was better to play it safe.”

“How fortunate for him,” Chan glowered.

“I told you not to assume anything,” I said, reaching down to unbutton his jeans. “Now you’re all worked up.”

“Yeah? Talking about your ex-boyfriend does that to me,” Chan said, hissing between clenched teeth when I held his cock in my hand.

“You don’t see me drooling over his dick, do you?” I asked him, stroking once, twice before ripping open the condom. “Do me a favor, Chan, and be a good boy while I fuck you.”

“What about the movie?” Chan asked breathlessly, watching through half-lidded eyes as I worked the condom down his erection.

“You mean the porno?” I snickered. “I’ll give you a live sex show instead, how does that sound?”

Chan answer came in the form of a heavy groan as I took him deep inside, shoving my panties to the side to accommodate our coupling. I twisted my skirt up higher around my hips to make sure it was out of the way, allowing us both an intimate view of where his cock disappeared. “Shit, Y/N,” Chan panted. “Are you a voyeur now?”

“Like those couples aren’t doing the same thing,” I said, grabbing tightly to his shoulders for balance. “Now, just relax while your girlfriend makes you feel good, hmmm?”

“Okay,” Chan managed breathlessly while his hands shot out to grab my waist. “Make it fast though.”

“Like anyone will stop us,” I said, sighing happily as I pressed a gentle kiss to his pulse point, tongue tasting the skin of his throat. “But, if you’re interested in testing me, I could probably make you cum in five minutes. Remember the first time you let me touch your cock?”

Chan winced at my words, probably recalling to mind the unfortunate way he had been unable to hold himself together, cumming from just a simple hand job on his bed. “You’ll never let me forget that, will you?”

“Don’t worry, you last a lot longer now,” I said, grinning triumphantly when his moans started to grow louder, circling my hips to grind against his pulsing cock. “I think I’ve thoroughly corrupted you.”

“Yeah?” Chan sighed, leaning forward to kiss me with bated breath, hands now groping the front of my chest while his tongue smoothed against mine.

I pulled away to relieve my aching lungs, allowing Chan open access to my neck while my head was tilted back against the steering wheel. “You wanted it just as much as I did,” I commented, tangling my hands in his messy curls to hold him in place. My thighs were now straining from my movements, the burn aching pleasantly like the time Chan had tried to teach me how to swim in the campus pool, keeping one hand under my stomach while he encouraged me to kick out my legs.

“You were going to get fucked one way or another,” Chan said, letting out a deep rumble as he occasionally rutted up when my hips would fall against his, skin bruising with every seductive sound.

“But at least I got your cock instead of my fingers,” I said, rolling my hips faster as I started to chase my own orgasm. “You wouldn’t believe the difference.”

“I might,” he said. “It works both ways.”

I fought every urge to just stop my movements and let Chan fuck me however he wanted, reaching for one of his hands to guide his long fingers down between us. “Please, Channie,” I whined loudly, an unfortunate result of my increasing desperation with every deep fill of his cock against my tight walls.

His thumb pressed down on my throbbing organ, kisses growing messier as we both started to chase our highs, teetering precariously on the precipice between pleasure and rationality because fucking in the car was certainly not high on my list of most responsible moments. “Are you close?” he asked. “Because I might die if I don’t cum soon.”

“Don’t die,” I whispered, scratching my nails down his chest through the fabric of his shirt. “Just a little longer.”

Chan grunted, forehead slipping against mine now that we were both covered with sweat. I opened my eyes just enough to realize that we had successfully fogged up all the windows like that giant innuendo of a scene in Titanic. “Fuck, Y/N,” Chan groaned, kissing me again with too many teeth.

“Chan,” I swallowed around a moan, legs trembling with a cloying mixture of exertion and the anticipation of a satisfying orgasm. Chan wasn’t far behind, grabbing my thighs with clenched fingers as he jerked his hips up to fill the condom with a thunderous groan.

I held onto him, his face buried against my chest as we both struggled to regain our breath. “I’ll fuck you better when we get back,” Chan promised, and I had never heard anything sexier in my entire life.

“Happy anniversary.”

“I love you, Y/N,” Chan murmured against my skin.

“Yeah? Well, I love you more.”

“Impossible.”

“I guess we’ll see about that.”

Two Years Later

There were days where I couldn’t believe that Chan was a doctor-in-training. Days like this one. Standing next to my boyfriend in line outside the mall as we waited for his dumb comic book store to open.

“I’ll teach you patience, Y/N,” Chan had told me when we eventually made our way inside the mall after waiting nearly an hour in a heavy downpour outside the comic book shop because he just had to have some kind of rare edition figurine.

“Yeah? After I get drenched, right?”

“Don’t be dramatic,” he giggled. Clearly, the figurine was more important than me.

“This is ridiculous, Chan,” I grunted, reaching up to remove the slick strands of my hair that were sticking to my forehead. “We’re both gonna catch pneumonia!”

“It’s not cold enough,” Chan said smartly.

Stupid doctor knowledge.

“Well, can I at least have some consolation for my discomfort? My socks are soaked!”

“I’ll buy you some socks,” Chan said, but his voice sounded distant, eyes glowing with the light of the comic book store. “Oh my god! It’s amazing,” he exclaimed, and he didn’t even bother waiting for me before rushing inside.

I rolled my eyes but followed him. Deciding that it couldn’t possibly get any worse than my clothes drenched with rainwater. But then I realized the giant crowd of desperate shoppers surrounding a neat display at the back of the store, and I groaned at the idea of fighting nerds in their element.

Instead, I watched with concerned eyes as various hands started reaching out to try and take one of the figurines as the poor store clerk attempted to control the rampant crowd.

And at the very front of that mess, muscling his way to the thing that he had been talking about nonstop all week, was my boyfriend. Pushing and shoving at the other shoppers as his eyes retained that familiar glimmer that reminded me of the same Chan who sat in the living room for hours playing video games with Felix.

I called him Gamer Chan, and he would stop at nothing to win.

Even if that meant elbowing a poor kid in the side of the head to wrap his hands around his precious figurine, fighting his way to the register to pay for the damn thing with a week’s worth of pay.

I stood by the door, eyebrow raised in some semblance of surprise, when Chan returned to me with the biggest grin on his face. “I got it!” he said, holding up his bag triumphantly, and something twisted inside of me that was reminiscent of the fiery flames licking at my belly when Chan and I were in bed together.

“Fuck, that was kinda sexy,” I admitted, throwing my arms around his neck to kiss him in front of all those other grumpy shoppers who hadn’t gotten as lucky.

“Bathroom?” Chan panted against my lips, and I nodded with far too much enthusiasm.

Letting him drag us through the mall into one of those nasty family restrooms where Chan and I let our coats hit the ground as I backed him up against the door, wrestling with his pants so that I could free his already erect cock.

“Come on, sweetie,” Chan moaned, tightening his fingers in my hair, and I had never felt so turned on before in my entire life, swallowing his cock to the root and letting him fuck my face in that gross bathroom with that stupid action figure watching us from where Chan had carefully set it down on the counter.

“Let me fuck you, Y/N,” Chan hissed from above me, nearly losing his collective shit when I dug my tongue into the slit of his throbbing cock.

“Please,” I moaned, pulling away from his cock with a thin string of spit dropping between my lips.

“On the sink,” Chan said, pulling down his pants to mid-thigh while I rucked up my skirt and let my panties fall to the floor.

It was so practiced for us at that point, and I leaned against the counter, using my arms to support myself when Chan ripped open a condom with his teeth and wrapped himself in a protective layer of latex. “Hurry up, Channie,” I whimpered, wiggling my ass at him.

“I got you,” Chan whispered, and his eyes were closed in utter bliss when he slid inside, feeling every inch of his cock strangled by the tightness of my walls.

I moaned around his name, letting Chan use one hand to bend me even further over the sink to fuck his cock into me, and I could still see the action figure from my peripheral vision. “Oh yeah, sweetie,” Chan grunted around the sound of skin slapping against skin. “So tight for me.”

“Shit!” He felt so good at this angle, and the way he was pressing me against the cold granite was adding extra friction to my swollen, sensitive clit.

It kinda reminded me of the time when Chan snuck us inside the little closet outside of his lab. Holding his hand over my mouth to muffle my moans when he fingered me right outside where his classmates were talking amongst one another.

But I could tell that I wouldn’t last long, and in the final moment of total awareness before I nearly blacked out from the pleasure, I noticed the stupid action figurine leaning against the mirror. It reminded me that we came all this way for something that I thought was worthless, but nothing could ever match Chan’s cock. And maybe I didn’t hate it as much as I thought.

Three Years Later

Chan prided himself on maintaining perfect grades. Of all the things that meant the most to him in life, straight A’s and a 4.0 were amongst the top of the list.

But despite being more careful than anyone else I knew when it came to academic excellence, his biggest mistake had been teaming up with Han Jisung because he wanted to be a good friend and Chan’s weakness would always be his soft spot for his friends.

“He screwed me over,” Chan fumed from next to me, slamming down his test paper and attracting some very serious glares from the others trying to study in the library.

“Channie,” I tried to console him. “You know Jisung didn’t do it on purpose.”

“Yeah, but my GPA will still suffer the consequences,” Chan sulked, whining about how difficult it was to maintain a friendship with Han Jisung.

I had tried to tell him a long time ago, of course. But he didn’t believe me.

“You can make it up,” I said. “Doesn’t this professor like you? Go to his office hours and see if he’ll let you put in some extra credit.”

“Yeah, I guess,” Chan grumbled. And maybe it was one of those days where Chan simply wanted to channel all the stresses of his studies into one outlet. Jisung just happened to be the victim.

“I’m serious,” I insisted. “I’ll even come with you. And then afterward we can get some dinner and go back to your apartment. I’ll even give you one of those massages that you like so much.”

Chan’s eyes lit up at the promise, and he seemed to abandoned his previous vendetta against Jisung, swiping his books into his bag. “Alright,” he agreed. “Let’s go.”

“It never hurts to ask,” I reminded him, reaching for his hand to hold close in mine as we walked together across campus to where the medical laboratories were kept in one of the newer buildings.

Instead of old-fashioned air conditioning units hanging from the windows, there were HVAC systems that kept everything cold in the summer and warm in the winter. The ideal conditions for student lectures, even if I suffered in one of the oldest buildings on campus which wasn’t nearly as upgraded.

“You can wait here,” Chan said once we stood outside, adjusting his bag on his shoulder as he leaned down for a kiss. “I’ll try to be quick.”

“Take your time,” I urged him, finding a sitting spot along the brick wall while Chan hurried inside the building.

There was no need to rush, scrolling through social media for a while to keep myself occupied, but there were always alternatives, especially since I had Minho on speed dial, pulling up his contact and then holding the phone to my ear. “Y/N,” his voice said from the other end. “Where are you?”

“The science labs,” I replied, frowning at a chip in my nail polish. “Why?”

“I need you to pretend to be my girlfriend,” Minho replied, and I could hear that he was breathing hard - likely taking a power walk through campus to find me.

“What happened this time?”

“Remember that girl I met at the party last night?”

“Uh-huh.”

“She’s a clinger,” Minho said, and I rolled my eyes because only Minho could land himself into these predicaments.

“You’re lucky I’m in a good mood,” I said, already spotting him on the horizon, and exhausted wasn’t a good look on Minho.

Especially when he smelled like a gym locker. “Ugh, gross,” I protested when he drug me closer to wrap his arms around my waist.

“Look behind me,” Minho instructed, and I did as he said.

“Why?”

“The girl with the blonde hair,” he said, and I found her easily. “Tell me when she takes the hint.”

I smirked knowingly, but kept a watch on the poor girl who looked nothing short of distraught when she realized that Minho already had someone else. She stomped her foot on the sidewalk, crossing her arms over her chest as she stormed off.

“I think you’re good,” I muttered, pulling away from Minho. “Don’t you have time to shower?”

“Oh? I’m fine, thanks for asking,” Minho huffed.

“Relax, I just saved your ass,” I said. “When are you going to learn that girls in college are looking for long-term boyfriends?”

“What? Like you and Bang,” Minho snorted, and I grinned when I noticed someone over his shoulder.

“Is that a problem?” Chan asked, and Minho spun around so fast that I wouldn’t be surprised if he complained of whiplash.

“Bang!” Minho laughed, tossing an arm around Chan’s neck like they were old friends. “How are you?”

“I’d be better if you let me go,” Chan grumbled, and Minho obeyed at once, backing away with his palms outstretched.

“Anyway,” he sing-songed. “I gotta go...great to see you both! Dinner on me this weekend?”

“Like that would happen,” I snorted. Minho had always been the friend who begged for a meal.

“But I made extra because I babysat for my mom’s friend,” Minho said. “All you have to do is sit the kids down in front of the TV and everything’s fine.”

“Remind me to never take advice on childcare from you,” I remarked, grinning when Chan started grabbing on to my arm.

“Don’t forget your promise from earlier,” he whispered into my ear, and I shivered in anticipation.

“Stay home tonight,” I warned Minho, seeing him off with a promise to answer his text messages more promptly, keeping Chan close as we made our way back to his apartment.

It was almost dinnertime, but I forced my hunger down as I followed him into his bedroom. “Jisung isn’t here, right?”

“Shouldn’t be,” Chan agreed, cheeks flushing when he noticed that I was staring at him.

“Take off your clothes,” I said, walking into the bathroom for the lotion. “You better be on the bed when I get back.”

I could hear Chan struggling with his jeans as I checked my reflection in the mirror, giving him enough time to situate himself. “You good?”

“Yeah, I’m ready,” he called back, and I walked into the bedroom, eyes immediately finding Chan’s naked ass as he glanced up at me from where his head was resting on his folded arms.

“Don’t give me that look,” he complained, shielding his eyes.

“Why? You look so sexy, Channie,” I said, crawling over top of him to straddle his lower back, pouring out a generous amount of lotion before rubbing my hands into the tense muscles.

“Oh!” Chan moaned. “Feels good.”

“Yeah?” I smirked, priding myself on making Chan feel a little less stressed. “What did your professor say about the extra credit?”

“You were right,” Chan said. “He agreed to help me out with some extra hours in the lab at night.”

“See?” I dug my thumbs into the little divots above his ass - god he had such a nice ass. “You’ll have to remember that in the future. Y/N knows what she’s talking about.”

“Don’t get cocky,” Chan mumbled.

“Let me have my moment!” I protested, sitting up a little to land a gentle smack on his ass cheek, admiring the color of the stinging red. “Turn around for me.”

“Why?” Chan whined.

“Why? Maybe I want to see your beautiful face.”

“Yeah, right,” Chan huffed, but he still rolled over onto his back, giving me the best view of his sculpted torso.

I ran my hand down his abs, feeling him shiver at the sensation. He was so gorgeous, and I would tell him over and over again because he deserved to hear it. Moving my way down the bed to settle between his thighs where I had a close-up angle of his soft cock resting against his leg.

“Such a big boy,” I joked, breath fanning over the sensitive head of his cock.

But Chan looked like he had been deeply affected by my words, squirming around as his cock filled out even more.

“Oh?” I found his reaction amusing, reaching out to give him a quick stroke, thumbing at the head of his cock. “Listen to me, Channie. I’m going to blow you, and then I expect you to get me off too, okay?”

Chan was nodding furiously like a man possessed, spreading his legs and tightening his grip on my hair. “Please, sweetie.”

“Such good manners,” I grinned, opening my mouth to take him to the root and savoring the sound of his moans around my name.

Four Years Later

On my graduation day, Chan was the first one to find me as I stood outside the stadium where the ceremony would be held, sweating through my robe because it was 90 degrees outside.

I didn’t have my diploma yet because they would mail it to my home address, but there was a folder in my hands to mimic the effect when I walked across the stage, eyes lost in the sea of people as I gave up on trying to find anyone that I could recognize.

“I’m so proud of you, sweetie,” Chan said when he was close enough to wrap me in his arms, forcing my nose right against his armpit where Chan had already stained the fabric of his t-shirt.

But I didn’t complain, holding him close despite the heat until I heard another voice calling my name, pulling apart to meet the full weight of my mother as she skipped along the sidewalk.

“Y/N!” my mother cried, dabbing at her eyes with a tissue as she wrapped me into a hug tight enough to knock the air clean out of my lungs. “Look how beautiful you are!!”

“Oh, yeah,” I grunted, ignoring the tension in my lungs. “Smeared make-up and everything.”

“Honey, that can be fixed,” my mom said, turning her attention to the steady lines of mascara as she used her thumb to fix the stains. “There we go!”

“Thanks,” I grumbled, feeling Chan come up behind me to wrap an arm around my waist while my mother dramatically fanned herself with her hands and talked nonstop about how inspirational the Chancellor’s speech had been.

“The way he talked about the future!” My mother gasped, fingers falling against her chest. “And I thought to myself, yep! That’s my daughter! She starts her new job this week! Isn’t that great?”

It’s just an assistant position, I wanted to grumble, but I couldn’t ruin my mother’s good mood. “Can’t wait!” I said through gritted teeth, and the three of us started walking back to the big parking lot behind the stadium.

The plan had originally been to drive uptown and find some lunch, but my mother was unexpectedly called in for a night shift, and I brushed off her apologies and said it would be fine. I could just spend the night with Chan and indulge our favorite takeout.

“Takeout, sweetie!” Chan had said. “For your special day?”

“It’s fine,” I had assured him, but I could see that he wasn’t convinced.

“Call me later on,” my mother continued, stopping next to her worn Honda. “I want to talk more about all those big plans you have.”

“Sure,” I agreed, accepting another stifling hug and allowing Chan to take several pictures of us. One too many in my opinion.

“Bye, Y/N,” my mother cooed, and I watched her drive away before leaning into Chan’s weight and begging him to take us back to his apartment before I died from a heatstroke. Using one finger to stifle the inevitable lecture on the improbabilities of that happening waiting on his lips.

“Let’s just hang out at your place for the rest of the night,” I said, swinging our hands together between us.

I was in a much better mood knowing that AC wasn’t so far ahead. “Whatever you want, sweetie,” Chan agreed. “You deserve it.”

His apartment complex wasn’t nearly as crowded as the stadium, and I already felt better away from other people when Chan fished out his keys to unlock the door, laughing at the way I ran inside with open arms.

“Air conditioning!” I cried, ignoring the sound of Chan’s laugh as I fell down face-first onto his bed. “Smells like your laundry detergent.”

“Yeah, I do remember to wash them,” he said, and I looked up at him to see a familiar smile.

“What are you doing?” I whined. “Come sit with me!”

“Of course, sweetie.”

I whined when he still wasn’t close enough, sitting up to shimmy off my robe and the white tank-top I wore underneath. Chan caught-on quickly, reaching down to remove his own t-shirt, laying back against the bed so that I could rest my head against his chest, savoring the intimacy of skin-on-skin contact and Chan’s natural musk.

“Do you want to nap?” I asked him with half-closed eyes.

“Sure,” he whispered, moving his hand to my hair to pet through the strands.

It was enough to keep me close to the edge, falling in and out of consciousness until I felt Chan move out from under me. I groaned at the loss of him, turning over onto my back to look up at the ceiling. “Where are you going?”

“Not far,” he chuckled, and I managed to find him across the room, rifling through one of his dresser drawers.

“Are you hungry?” I asked, wondering if we should just call food in.

But Chan didn’t respond, and I forced myself into a sitting position when he approached the bedside with his hands behind his back. “Y/N,” he said, sitting down the edge of the bed. He looked nervous, and I wasn’t sure if that was a good thing or not.

Because Chan was the last person who felt nervous about anything. Over the course of our time together, he had developed a healthy level of confidence, both in his personal and professional lives, and there was something intrinsically satisfying about seeing him grow in such a way. I was proud of him for overcoming high school, and I had never felt so attached to another person to the point where anything I planned never made sense unless Chan was apart of that process.

“What’s wrong?” I asked, trying to read his expression.

“Nothing’s wrong,” Chan said, and he tried for a smile, pulling back one of his hands to reveal a little black velvet box. He opened the top and the light hit the individual diamonds decorating the ring inside. “This was my mother’s,” he said, sinking down to one knee on the floor.

“Channie.” There was a part of me that already knew what was happening. Yet, I dared not disturb the moment - what he had so obviously rehearsed and planned.

But my eyes still hadn’t left the delicate ring sitting inside the little black box lined with beautiful velvet. “Uhm, I know I still have some years in medical school, but I think this just feels like a good time, ya’ know? To, uh, get married? Uh, to me? If you’d like?”

He winced at the proposal, and I could tell that Chan was already regretting his words even though I had never heard anything more beautiful in my entire life. I gave him an encouraging smile, holding out my hand so that he could slide the ring onto my finger. “Let’s do that,” I said, leaning down to take his face between my hands and kiss him as passionately as he deserved.

Five Years Later

There was something primitive that sparked inside of me whenever I received a notification from Chan’s mother. The living reincarnation of Evil which had spawned more evil in Felix. How it skipped Chan I would never understand.

“Son of a bitch,” I cursed, trying to gain control over my temper as I re-read the text from Chan’s mom.

AKA the most pretentious and hard to deal with person on this planet!

Every last detail of our wedding had been scrutinized by this woman! She even complained because some of the flower bouquets had mismatched shades of red!

I sat down on the couch in our new apartment - the one Chan had found in the more upscale district. He insisted that we move in together after I graduated, and even if he still had classes and trainings at school, we wouldn’t have to worry about driving between living arrangements just to see one another.

Plus, it made sense to live together as a couple on the brink of committing the rest of our time to one another. And the added bonus of acting as Chan’s personal stress reliever whenever he got home from a frustrating afternoon of classes and could fuck me like some kind of animal....

“Sweetie!” I perked up at the sound of his voice. “Where are you?”

“In here,” I said, projecting my voice from the living room as I pouted at my phone. “How was your day?”

“Good,” Chan chirped, walking into the room while wrestling with his tie. “We worked with some nice kids at the children’s hospital downtown. You should’ve been there, Y/N, they were such sweethearts!”

“Glad to hear it,” I said, wondering if I could get away with using an acronym or self-censoring asterisks in my response to Chan’s devil mother.

“You look upset,” Chan said, and his tone shifted to one of concern as he knelt down next to me. “Did something happen at work?”

“Not at work,” I sighed, turning my phone around to show Chan the message from his mother.

“Oh.” Bang Chan frowned. “She shouldn’t talk to you that way.”

“It’s fine,” I said. “I’ll just deal with it like I usually do: a passive aggressive text and radio silence when she tries to call me.”

Chan grinned like he found it funny even though I was only halfway joking. “I’ll talk to her, Y/N. She shouldn’t be making this hard for you.”

“I’m just so stressed from this,” I admitted. “And it shouldn’t be stressful.”

“No,” Chan agreed, shouldering off his lab coat as he reached for my hand. “What if we just forget about the wedding?”

I almost laughed until I realized that Chan looked serious. “Wait, what!??!”

“Yeah, let’s just go down to the courthouse and get married right now,” he said, and there was a strange giddiness in his eyes that I hadn’t seen in a long time.

Could we really do that? I wondered. Why the hell not? “Yeah? Okay!” I agreed, standing up on trembling legs as I looked around the room. “Oh god. What do we need? I don’t know what to bring!”

“They just need us,” Chan insisted, and he was already a step ahead - a calming force that always brought me back into the moment - handing me my coat and grabbing his keys from the bowl on the counter. “You ready?”

I nodded with what had to be the cheesiest smile on my face, holding tight to Chan’s hand as we left the apartment and made the short walk down the street to the courthouse where everything could be made official.

He even thought ahead to all the paperwork - marriage license and certificate, - fishing out his wallet to pay the fee and bringing out his own pen so that we could sign on the dotted lines. Waiting with bated breaths as the woman behind the counter notarized everything with a government seal. Handing it back to us and directing the awaiting security guard to escort Chan and I to the next room.

There was a pastor waiting there, and he conducted the impromptu ceremony without a hitch. Having us repeat those sacred words that bound us together while holding out a hand to direct us when it was our turn to say “I do.”

“I now declare you husband and wife,” he concluded. “You may kiss the bride.”

He held out our certificate and license, and in plain view of everyone in that little government building, Chan kissed me as if it was the first time that he had ever done so.

It suddenly all seemed so simple. Like I had been overthinking everything and stressing out about something that was supposed to be fun. But Chan had this amazing way of making it feel like anything was possible.

Do we want to avoid the stresses of wedding planning? Why not. We could get married in a courthouse without anyone to bother us.

And so we did.

And we could appease everyone else with a proper wedding later on. But this moment was for us. And I would never forget the sensation of our first shared kiss as husband and wife, swaying back and forth under the big, fancy chandelier in the courthouse.

Six Years Later

Chan had been pacing back and forth in our apartment all morning, tugging at the sleeves of his sweater and biting the skin around his nails.

“You’re gonna make yourself dizzy,” I remarked, watching him with concern.

“I can’t help it!” he grimaced. “What if they don’t accept me? I need this residency, Y/N.”

I almost laughed because how could anyone be stupid enough to turn down Chan? A certified genius who once memorized all the phone numbers in his mother’s contact list when he was a kid and bored at the dentist office. “If that happens, then you can guarantee them a strongly worded letter from me,” I said, frowning down at my work papers.

It was then that the phone rang and Chan fell back against the wall in a decidedly dramatic fashion. “It’s them!”

“Then answer it,” I said with a hint of a smirk.

“Right,” he agreed, clearing his throat as he accepted the call, and I could hear Chan’s voice growing fainter as he walked into the next room.

But despite my earlier confidence, I found myself setting aside my work and holding my breath while Chan talked on the phone to the officials deciding his fate. It felt like the conversation was taking hours, and my leg bounced up and down, arms crossed over my chest as I sent up a silent prayer that the hospital would welcome Chan with open arms.

After all the hard work he put in for the position, there was no one more deserving than Bang Chan.

“Please!” I whispered over and over again, closing my eyes and folding my hands together. Like my mother used to do when she wanted something more than anything. Only to be startled by the sudden rise in Chan’s tone, and my eyes flew open when he rushed back into the room with the brightest smile bringing out his dimples.

“I got it!” he yelled, and I laughed and met him halfway across the room. Letting him wrap his arms around me in a tight embrace.

“I’m so proud of you,” I managed to tell him over the squeezing of my airways.

“Oh, sweetie,” Chan moaned, holding me close as he devoured my lips with all the enthusiasm of a medical student realizing his lifelong dream. “Do you want to go to bed early?” Chan continued, nipping at my ear and moving his hands up and down my waist.

“What for?” I grinned - already knowing the answer but loving the rare opportunities to tease Chan into a little dirty talk.

“You know what for,” Chan huffed, moving his hands to my back. “I’ve got the job I wanted. We can get the bigger apartment. And all I’m missing is my wife riding my cock.”

I shivered at his words, closing my eyes to relish in his smooth kisses. “Is that right?”

“Whatever you want,” Chan agreed, holding me even closer to the point where it felt like he was trying to mold us together.

At the same time, I heard Chan’s phone start ringing again, and I glanced over to see Jisung’s number flashed across the phone screen. “Hey!” I said, pulling Chan’s hands away from where they had been slowly wandering down to my ass. “You’ve got an important call.”

Chan scoffed when he saw the caller ID. “I don’t think Jisung qualifies as important when I was ready to take my wife to bed.”

“He might’ve gotten a similar call,” I reminded him. “Don’t you think you should congratulate him?”

Chan sighed, pouting because he wasn’t getting laid. “Yeah, alright,” he grumbled, taking the call and giving my ass a firm slap on the way to the kitchen.

I smiled after him, thinking back to when Jisung had frantically called Chan one night in a crying spell complaining about losing out on yet another position. He whined that his medical degree was useless, but Chan hadn’t given up on him.

“Well?” I asked when Chan back in. “What did he say?”

“He got an interview,” Chan chuckled, and he seemed to be thinking about something.

“You’re thinking?” I prompted, stepping closer to draw one hand down his arm. “Tell me.”

Chan shrugged. “I don’t know how much pull I get, but maybe I can put in a good word for Jisung at the hospital.”

I raised one brow. “Is that okay?”

“It’s the least I can do,” Chan insisted, and he walked over to our shared computer desk. “I’ll write them a letter.”

I smiled, proud of Chan for standing up for his friends. Especially someone who had stuck with him through all those hard years of late-night studying and pulling all nighters to make deadlines.

I would have to remind him of this later on, the afternoon when Chan got his first position and spent the next several hours writing a very persuasive reference for Jisung, encouraging the higher-ups to offer him a nursing position.

It would turn out to work better than any of us could’ve imagined because at this point next year, the three of us would be out celebrating Jisung’s new job offer, nursing shots of bad vodka while eating rather terrible sushi.

“Chan,” a very tipsy Jisung would say. “I love you so much, man.”

“Oi, keep your hands to yourself,” Chan would say despite wearing the biggest grin on his face.

Seven Years Later

I had faced disappointment before in life.

After all, it was an unavoidable fate for most people. But I just wish it didn’t have to be this....losing my job after working so hard to impress the CEO and build stock with the company.

Gone after one night.

I sighed, reaching out for yet another glass of wine. I had lost count after the third one.

In the past, I would always tell myself that it couldn’t possibly be worse. But that sentiment seemed to ring hollow this time.

I grimaced at the thought of lazing around on the couch all day, glancing up when I heard the sound of Chan’s keys in the door. His voice was bright when he called my name - unaware that his wife was brooding in the next room. But he found out very quickly that something was wrong, poking his head around the corner to drop his smile.

“Y/N?” Chan approached me carefully, and I could tell that he was overthinking.

Might as well get it out. “I lost my job,” I told him. “The firm went bankrupt.”

“Oh, Y/N,” he whispered, and the gentle tone was what broke me, and I started crying for the first time since receiving the phone call - like Chan knowing the news made it official.

“It’s alright sweetie,” he said, holding me tight to his chest because he knew I hated to cry and at least this way, safe in his embrace, I could hide in his shirt. “I know it’s not your fault.”

“This whole day is shit and you smell like hospital,” I cried, feeling Chan’s chuckle. “I ruined your tie.”

“I can always get a new one,” he said, carefully pulling me back to remove the snot-infested piece of fabric. “Talk to me, sweetie. Why are you so upset? There’s a whole city out there full of people who wouldn’t hesitate to hire someone as smart as you.”

I wanted to smile at his attempt to make me feel better. Chan always laid on the compliments thick when he knew that I was upset. “I just feel like I failed, ya’ know?” I sniffled. “It’s not that I’m worried about money, but what was the point of going to college and doing all that work when nothing pays off in the end?”

“You’re not a failure, Y/N,” Chan said in a stern tone. “Do you understand?”

I scoffed at his reprimand. “You sound like my mother.”

“Well, she’s right,” Chan said. “Why would you feel that way about yourself, huh? And who says it’s the end?” Chan asked, reaching out to rub this thumb against the underside of my puffy eyes. “You’ve only just started, Y/N.

“Yeah,” I cried, wiping away the tears that he had missed and feeling utterly wrecked.

Chan was right, though, because this wasn’t really the end. But it was still hard to not feel disappointed. I just needed some time to get over it.

He certainly helped, whispering soothing praises into my ear, wrapping his arms around me to pull me into his arms, hands rolling across my back.

“You’ll find something better,” Chan said, and he was kissing across my chin. “I know you have more to give the world.”

I managed a smile through the tears, turning my head at the right angle to cause our lips to brush across one another’s. “Besides, sweetie, this gives you time to enjoy yourself for a little while, yeah?” He applied more pressure to the kiss against my lips. “You want to take a shower with me? Self-care is important, right?”

I couldn’t help but laugh. Even at my weakest - with my face probably a mess of smeared make-up and snot - Chan still tried his best to make me feel like I was the greatest thing to walk on two legs.

“Channie,” I said, holding out my hand for him to take, lifting me up from the couch with an impressive strength that still managed to catch me off-guard even after all these years together. “As long as you don’t mind having a trophy wife who stays at home all day.”

Chan snorted. “Sweetie, I would never think of you like that...although, you are pretty enough for the part.”

I smirked, playfully pushing at his chest as he we walked to the bathroom together.

As soon as Chan had the door closed, he was reaching down for the hem of his shirt and I had to swallow down any lingering doubts. Instead, I thought about how far we had both come to reach this point - to where we could just take off our clothes around each other without the situation having to be sexual.

It felt domestic with Chan. Even if I couldn’t help but ogle the curve of his ass when he bent down to adjust the water temperature.

After all, I should at least appreciate the fact that I was the luckiest woman in the world to have scored Bang Chan.

Hands? Chest? Arms?

Check. Check. Check.

Even that soft smile that he gave me when he stepped into the shower, beckoning me forward while keeping the curtain held wide open.

I joined him after managing to wiggle my panties down my legs, toeing them off and stepping inside the ceramic tub. Immediately, Chan was all over me, and I forgot all about being domesticated or whatever.

His mouth was hot as it clashed with mine. I knew exactly what he was doing. He wanted to take my mind off of the tragedies of my work life by forcing me to give 100% to my sex life.

Not that I would complain.

If anything, I drove myself even closer to Chan, allowing my tongue to tangle with his own. “Y/N,” he moaned into our kiss, and I responded by wrapping my fingers around his cock, already half-hard against his stomach.

“Channie,” I purred, making sure to squeeze him tight, moving my hand up and down the smooth length of his rising erection.

I turned my wrist to touch him just right, and the way his heart thundered against my ear reminded me that there were far more important things in my life that I would never lose.

And that would always be good enough for me.

#bang chan fanfic #bang chan smut #chan smut #chan fanfic #bang chan one shot #chan oneshot #chan imagines #chan scenarios #bang chan imagines #bang chan scenarios #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #stray kids smut #skz imagines #skz oneshots #skz smut #stray kids x reader #mostlycompetent

752 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 2 years

Text

My Universe

F/M Pairing: Fem! Reader x Yang Jeongin (SKZ)

Warnings: Explicit Smut; Language; Very Angsty (like, I went through the five stages of grief writing this)

Genre: Marriage AU! Roommates to Lovers!

Word Count: 8.1K

Summary: For years after the death of your ex-boyfriend, you never imagined that you could find happiness again. Until a ray of sunshine in the form of Yang Jeongin enters your life, forcing you to reconsider the prospect of finding true love.

A/N: To the anon users who inspired this fic, I hope you like it a lot if you’ve stuck around this long.

Tag List: @fluffylixiie @hancolors @minniemixe @hanniracha @xoxonutella @liz820 @poutypoutybin @maedesculpaeusoubi @littlestarhhj @freckledwinterfalls @neonheeseung

Two Years Ago

You lived with his ghost sometimes, and your pulse always skyrocketed whenever you spotted him standing next to your bed or drifting between the empty rooms of your apartment.

He wasn’t real in the sense of flesh and blood and physicality. But you still felt the human need to acknowledge him.

“Seungmin,” you always whispered, desperate for him to say or do anything to acknowledge you in return.

But your ex-boyfriend would do nothing more than stare right through you - as if you were a transparent piece of glass with nothing to hide on the inside.

Exposed for him to scrutinize as you felt he had done ever since that fateful night when he was taken from you.

And for three years after his death, you condemned yourself to living in the apartment you once shared together, trying to pretend like everything was fine. Even if the reality of your predicament couldn’t be further from the facade that you presented to other people.

You woke-up each morning to have breakfast in the kitchen, making yourself a cup of coffee, and going about your routine to prepare for work. Sometimes Seungmin would pay you an unexpected visit during your rush, hovering next to the television in the living room where you played the news or floating outside the bathroom to watch you speed through your usual skin care regiment.

His eyes made you feel naked like you had been placed under a spotlight, and if you looked at him for too long, you found yourself back on that bridge in the passenger’s seat of his totaled SUV, gripping tightly to the seat when that patch of ice came up out of nowhere and sent you both careening against the guard rail.

Your stomach twisted at the memory, and you held even tighter to the handle of your bag as you approached the front door to start another day of pretending like everything was normal in your life. But first, you made sure to greet him from over your shoulder.

“Bye, Seungmin,” you said, lingering near the door and watching your first love walk through the walls that separated your kitchen and living room.

You studied him for a moment longer, and then you left, closing and locking the door, and shaking thoughts and memories of Seungmin from your head on the way downstairs. It wouldn’t reflect well on you if you revealed to anyone else that your dead boyfriend played the role of local haunt inside your apartment. Such a confession might be enough to send you to the nearest mental institution for evaluation.

It was something that you reflected on often, and when you greeted the cold air that morning outside your building, you took a deep breath to watch it vaporize in a puff of CO2.

Then, you held the door with one hand while you turned around to offer a greeting to the only person who had become a regular part of your life.

“Good morning, Mr. Smith,” you smiled at the building manager standing behind the reception desk.

“Y/N,” he returned with his usual brisk tone - thumbing through a pile of paperwork propped against the edge of his desk.

You nodded even though he couldn’t see you, and then you walked the rest of the way out the door, holding up your keys to unlock your car door from a distance. Once inside between the leather seats, safe from the biting cold, you turned the key in the ignition and adjusted your rearview mirror.

Your commute to work was only fifteen minutes, and you usually filled the solitude with music playing from your phone over the bluetooth system, or scraping your fingernails against the scratches on your steering wheel cover, or making a game of fogging up the windows with your deep breathing and drawing shapes into the condensation.

It was an activity that Seungmin introduced you to when you first started dating, and each visible reminder of him made that dark circle around your heart enclose just a little bit tighter.

Like a black hole where all the happiness went to die. Stretched to a point of incoherence. Lost to all time and space.

It was a concept that you thought about more than you cared to admit to yourself, searching for a parking spot across the street from the building where you worked, settling for a place near the front amongst your other co-workers.

Most wouldn’t know your name even if they were asked; although, they might recognize your face as you had been working there for years, moving through the other indistinct shapes and forms as you mustered the strength to survive each day participating in the mind-numbing 9-5.

“Good morning,” a random stranger called out to you as you both walked up the building’s entrance.

You inclined your head to acknowledge him, holding your breath as you both passed through the door to go your separate ways.

He to the left, and you to the elevator where you waited patiently for the arrival of the hulking machine that would take you the fifth floor where you worked.

Just another day in an otherwise monotonous existence.

At least your job was nothing difficult: mainly, you sorted through all manner of paperwork and served in a secretary position for one of the law partners who owned the placed. Whatever they asked for, you made happen. Whether that be making a simple cup of coffee, or going out of your way to make dinner reservations in places you could never dream of affording.

At least it payed the bills - or so Seungmin used to argue when he was still alive.

“Good morning, Y/N.”

You glanced to your right - at the cubicle across from your own where your only friend worked for a different partner.

Despite all the caution in the world, she was still the only one who knew about Seungmin, and her concern become more visible each time you reluctantly admitted to another sighting of your ghostly boyfriend.

“Something has to change, Y/N,” she insisted, and you sighed when she came to sit next to you, sliding her phone across your desk. “There’s a position opening at the newer branch of the company. It’s 45 minutes away, and I think you need the opportunity for a fresh start.”

“I can’t leave the place where I lived with Seungmin,” you argued.

But there was an unspoken statement weighing the air between you both, and you could see that she understood it well:

The real reason why you couldn’t leave this stupid town was because cutting off the last reminders of Seungmin would mean that you had abandoned him.

And you couldn’t possibly leave him alone when you should’ve died that night right along with him.

Present

The kitchen was on fire.

Not literally, in the sense of blazing flames swarming to the ceiling, but close enough with a thin layer of smoke settling in the air around you.

“Jeongin!” you shouted, squeezing your eyes to search through the penetrating smog. “Where are you?”

“Right here!”

You sighed, following his voice to find your husband rapidly fanning the smoke away from the smoke detector that was sure to go off at any moment.

“What happened?” Your question was met with Jeongin’s coughing, and you sighed as you took a step closer, only to be met with your husband’s over-cautious arms.

“Careful with the baby!” Jeongin gasped, falling to his knees to grab at your flat stomach.

You withheld a smile, trying not to roll your eyes at the sight of Jeongin fawning over your unborn child - still nothing more than a small grape as you had only recently discovered that you were pregnant.

“It’s fine,” you said right around the same time when the fire alarm decided to be functional - setting off in a rapid set of beeps that only ended when the sprinklers decided to go off, resulting in a rain shower of dirty-smelling water that soaked through your clothes.

But at least the fire was tamed.

“I’m sorry,” Jeongin whispered, looking up at you through a damp curtain of bangs.

You were taken aback by how young he looked - how young you both still were despite all that you had been through together - reaching out to pet away those persistent strands.

You smiled at him in a reassuring manner, feeling your heart flutter as you touched the side of his cheek. “We’ll make it work,” you said, and it was remniscent of the same words he had once uttered to you when you met for the very first time.

Two Years Ago

Despite your reluctance, and that deep, unsettling feeling biting at your guts, you worked up the nerve to ask your boss about the new branch, explaining that you were looking for a fresh start.

He had only given you a brief look before nodding. “I’ll see what I can do for you.”

“Thanks,” you had muttered on the way out the door, pushing down any expectations to receive good news from him.

But then, two weeks later, you were surprised to find a letter on your desk - an invitation to switch branches and work under one of the new partners on recommendation from your boss.

“That’s awesome, Y/N!” your friend had said when you showed her the letter over a lunch break. “They obviously think highly of you.”

You shrugged. The work was easy enough - definitely underserving of any praise. “I guess.”

“You’re taking it, right?” she asked. “The job?”

“I don’t know...” you trailed off, poking at your salad.

“Y/N.”

You forced yourself to look up, meeting a steely gaze that spoke roaring volumes. “I just-”

“You can’t keep doing this to yourself.”

Your throat tightened at her blunt honesty, and you reached over to grab your water bottle, spinning off the cap and taking a long swig to wash down any rising anxieties.

She was right, of course. You were tortured every day just sticking around the apartment where every scratch or scuff in the paint summoned a memory of Seungmin. You suffered under the misplaced weight of guilt, and maybe - just maybe - leaving something of him behind might help with that.

Even if in the moment, you couldn’t fathom the idea of leaving him. “I’ll help you,” she whispered, and you nearly choked around the weightiness of your gratitude.

“Please,” you managed - saying so much with just one single word.

Help me leave this place.

Help me get through this.

Help me move on.

“I’ll be over tonight,” she said. “We’ll take care of everything, and I’ll handle all the arrangements.”

Tears pricked your eyes at her kindness. “I’ll never forget this,” you said.

She reached out to squeeze your hand. “Nobody deserves to feel what you’re feeling.”

You knew that too, but it was still hard to convince your heart when it was on an entirely different wavelength than your brain.

But this was a start.

It was the most that you had ever done to move on, and when you greeted your friend later that night, you fought yet another impossible battle with two warring sides of yourself - the one that wanted a brighter future and the one stuck in the past.

You could distract yourself in brief moments - interviewing and accepting a new job, filling out an application, or arranging things to move out of the apartment you had called home for so long.

Until it was an empty shell of its former self.

There was a part of you that would remain behind while the rest of you went on, walking out of the building next to your friend, holding tight to your car keys as you thanked Mr. Smith for allowing you to keep your car at the curb so that you could pack.

“Okay,” your friend said, shuffling past you to open the door. “Here,” she continued, holding up your last bag.

You took it from her, tears straining against your eyes as you abandoned everything to lean in and offer her an all-encompassing embrace.

“Thank you,” you whispered. “For everything.”

“You deserve it,” she whispered back. “Never forget that.”

You repeated the words to yourself as you seated your tired body behind the wheel, fingers flexing over the circumference. The ignition started with a purr, and you waved to your friend as you grabbed a stack of tissues from the center console.

It must’ve been a last-minute addition from your friend who knew you would need them. Heaven knows how many tissues boxes you had gone through over the longest years of your life.

But underneath all that painful messy grief, you could sense a spot of brightness that warmed a long dormant part of you.

You reached up to dab at your sunken eyes, sniffling once the car stated to jerk into motion, glancing up at the window that you knew belonged to your old apartment - at the very end of the building.

And right in front of your eyes - a trick of the mind, perhaps - you thought that you could see Seungmin watching after you with a hand raised in a gesture of farewell.

Present

The next time you spotted Seungmin again, it wasn’t in your old apartment, but in the new one you shared with Jeongin. Two years later with a swollen belly and a ring on your finger where he had once promised the same vows.

You tried to blink him away at first, telling yourself that it was just a figment of your imagination, but when you opened your eyes again, you could still see him standing right next to your bed with cloudy eyes.

The sight was so unexpected that you cracked your head against the wall behind the bed, leaving you wincing as you rubbed at the soreness. “Y/N?”

You could hear Jeongin’s voice from the kitchen, and as if it was some sort of magical cure, when you glanced up again, Seungmin was gone.

Like he had never been there in the first place.

But you knew better, and anxiety licked hot at your stomach when you hustled out of bed, pulling on a robe to cover your naked body as you hurried into the kitchen.

Immediately, Jeongin seemed to sense that something was wrong, and he abandoned the coffee maker to come around to hold you, looking down at your face as if he could find the answers written into your countenance.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” he asked, and you mustered up enough courage to give him an honest response.

“I’ve started seeing him again,” you admitted, and you could hear Jeongin’s sharp intake of breath as he wrapped a reassuring arm around your shoulders.

“How often?”

“Just this morning.”

The simple declaration was enough to send your pulse skyrocketing, and you closed your eyes to counter the sudden spell of dizziness.

“Do you need to see a therapist?”

Your eyes were wrenched open at the question, and you met his understanding gaze. “I don’t think so. I guess it’s the anxiety with the baby.”

Your hand instinctively flew down to caress the barely-there bump protruding from your middle where you knew, by instinct alone, that life was growing - life that you had created with Jeongin.

A beautiful miracle.

“You can just talk to me,” Jeongin suggested. “About those feelings.”

“Maybe.”

But you knew from experience that feelings and emotions surrounding the topic of Kim Seungmin never ended well.

“Well, why do you think you’re having anxiety about the baby?”

“I don’t know,” you shrugged, looking up and feeling your heart squeeze at the sad look in Jeongin’s eyes.

“Do you...not want the baby?”

“Jeongin, no!” you immediately protested, fixing him with a stern glare. “That’s not it at all!”

“Okay,” he said, and his tone was soft as he ran his hands down your arms, squeezing gently as the flesh. “Let’s have breakfast together. We can talk about it tonight when I get home.”

You loathed the idea of talking about something that instilled so much fear into your system. But you knew it wouldn’t just go away.

“Yeah,” you agreed, letting him dote on you as he led you to the table, sitting you down to spoil you with your favorite foods, brightening your mood just a little bit with his smile alone.

Two Years Ago

You couldn’t afford to live alone in the more upscale district. Even though it was less than an hour from your previous complex, the rental prices had skyrocketed, and you were left with no choice but to search for a roommate situation.

You were grateful that your friend managed to find you someone that she had once met in college. Apparently, he was a year younger than you, and he was also desperate to find a roommate to offset some of his living expenses. It had been a long time since you last lived with another person, but you had little choice in the matter.

Which is why you found yourself standing on the little porch in front of apartment 325 nestled alongside a narrow road leading off the main highway. The traffic sounds were loud and grating, but you could learn to deal with it. After all, you had learned how to adapt in the past, especially when you were forced into situations that were less than pleasant.

Still, you took a deep breath to settle your nerves before reaching out to ring the doorbell, shuffling your feet together at the sound of footsteps approaching from the other side.

You flinched when it was flung open, revealing a boyish figure wearing shorts and a t-shirt, hair damp from a recent shower. He matched the physical description that your friend had given you: dark, wavy hair, and brown eyes that seemed to glisten in the light.

“Hi!”

You winced at the awkwardness of your tone, closing your eyes and counting back from ten.

“Are you Y/N?”

You opened your eyes again. “Yes. And you’re Jeongin, right?”

He smiled, and the corners of his mouth crinkled. “You’re early.”

“Oh.” You glanced around, worrying your bottom lip between your teeth. Should you come back later?

He chuckled at the reaction. “Don’t worry. I’ve got everything cleaned out for you.”

You took that as an invitation, reaching down for the handles of your suitcases to follow him inside.

“So, this is it,” he announced, holding out his arms as he strolled through the living room: nothing more than a couch and a television. “I haven’t really had a chance to decorate.”

You were struck by his confession. “Have you lived here a while?”

“Six months,” he admitted, and you nodded, feeling slightly dazed by your new surroundings as Jeongin gave you an impromptu tour, showing you the kitchen, bathroom (one that you would have to share), and both bedrooms.

Yours was almost empty with the exception of a single bed. “Not bad,” you forced out, and Jeongin laughed at your blatant lie.

“I can help you find a place to get cheap furniture,” he said, and you nodded, trying not to blush at your slip-up.

Instead, you let him lead you back into the living room, nodding your thanks when he offered you a glass of water as you both sat down together. “So...” he trailed off, no doubt searching for a conversation starter. “What do you do?”

You giggled at the question, reaching out for your drink as Jeongin tried again. “I teach kindergarten,” he said, giving you a soft smile. “What about you?”

“Insurance Law,” you replied. “I’m working with a new branch.”

“Promotion?”

You hesitated at the question. “I - uh - I actually asked to move. I really needed a chance to start over.”

Jeongin hummed at that, his dark eyes searching your own. “Do you mind if I ask why.”

Yes, a little voice whispered at the back of your head, but you shook it away, trying to think of something to say. But reflecting back on your old life inevitably made you think about Seungmin. The night he was killed, and the unforgettable sight of his cold eyes as you tried to pull him from the car...

“Y/N!” Jeongin’s voice startled you, and you were surprised when one of his hands moved closer to brush away a stray tear.

When had you started crying?

“Sorry,” you said, pushing his hand away to swipe away the tears yourself. “I - uh - I get emotional about new places.”

“Oh.” Jeongin shuffled back and forth, looking entirely unsure. “You wanna talk about it?” he asked, and you almost laughed thinking about the ridiculousness of the situation.

Here you were, a grown woman moving in with a younger roommate, life falling apart at the seams over a dead boyfriend that you had never gotten over.

“It’s an old boyfriend,” you reluctantly revealed. “He passed away a few years ago.”

“I’m sorry,” Jeongin said softly, and you brushed it aside.

“S’ been a long time,” you insisted; although, it sounded less like you were trying to reassure him and more like you were trying to convince yourself of something.

“Yeah,” Jeongin nodded. “But it still helps to talk it out? Do you...wanna try that with me?”

“You want to talk about my boyfriend?” you asked, realizing too late that it sounded defensive. “Uh, we just met?”

He held up his hands as if to pacify you. “I mean, we don’t have to-”

“It’s okay,” you interrupted, swallowing down a deep breath as you reached down for your bag. “I’ve made everything awkward.”

“Y/N-”

“No, no!” you insisted, backing away down the hallway that he had shown you earlier. “I’ll just...get settled in.”

“Okay.”

Your heart twisted a little at the sound of Jeongin’s timid voice, and you cursed at the mere notion that you had upset him.

Maybe this had been a bad idea.

But it was too late to turn back.

Present

The romance movie that you had chosen was rather contrite when it came to the plot, and the characters weren’t that believable.

“What happened to romance?” you whined, glancing over to look at your husband as he munched away on his popcorn.

“Don’t look at me,” Jeongin said, eyes peeled wide open as he watched the action unfold on-screen.

“Hey!” you complained. “I hope you’re not getting any ideas from this garbage.”

“M’ not,” Jeongin mumbled, but the blush icing the tops of his cheekbones suggested otherwise.

“Can we watch something else?”

“It was your pick!”

“And?” You pivoted your torso to fix him with your best glare. “Are you holding it against me?”

Jeongin laughed, reaching for the remote to return to the home screen. “What about a Christmas movie?”

“Don’t they show the same ones every year?”

“I think that’s the idea.”

You frowned, pondering the thought. “Which one did you have in mind?”

“Maybe Home Alone? Or the Santa Clause?”

“What about something romantic?” you swooned, crawling your way over to smush yourself on top of your less than willing husband who grunted at the addition of your weight.

“Romantic?”

“Yeah,” you nodded, taking the remote from him as you flipped through the channels.

Jeongin’s silence was compliance enough, allowing him to turn you over onto your back, hiding a smirk when his hand immediately came down to rub over the skin of your stomach.

You found a charming little film on your joint Netflix account, letting it play as you hummed against Jeongin’s touches. They were reassuring in the best way possible, and you hadn’t even realized that you were close to falling asleep when his voice broke through your exhaustion.

“Y/N,” he said, and there was a note of hesitation that had you stiffening. “About this morning...”

He trailed off as if searching for the right words, and you let him, mindlessly watching the images flash across the screen.

“It’s normal to be scared,” he said. “We’re both new to this whole parent thing...”

You chuckled at his assessment.

“...And maybe your fears are causing you to see him again.”

“Oh.”

That made sense, and you considered his words, soothed by his fingers working through your hair, giving you all the time you needed.

“I’m just a mess,” you eventually decided, whining when Jeongin asked you to sit up, letting him help you turn around on his lap until you were face-to-face.

“You’re just human,” he said, and his breath tickled your lips. “That’s why I’m here to help.”

You nodded, whispering his name as you met him for a long, breath-stealing kiss.

“But you have to let me,” he managed between frantic kisses. “Let me help you.”

His words echoed through your head, loud even over the moans and grunts released between you both as Jeongin took you from behind, fucking you on the couch because he knew you needed to escape to a different headspace.

It was easier to block out all the white noise when all you could think about was the feeling of Jeongin’s cock between your legs, his whispered kisses over your skin, and the hushed sounds of his groans muted against your lips.

“Stay with me, sweet girl,” he said, keeping you close with an arm wrapped around your waist, holding you on his cock even after you came and he remained unrelenting in his thrusts.

“Jeongin,” you breathed, whining when his cock throbbed between your spent walls, emptying himself into you as his pelvis stuttered against your ass. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” he panted, harsh exhales as he re-connected your mouths, tongues tangling together in the aftermath of your passionate lovemaking.

Two Years Ago

You knew it was going to be a bad day the moment you left the apartment and failed to start your car.

After allowing a tired sigh to slip through your lips, you called Jeongin, hating yourself for pulling him away from work just to come home and help you with your car.

“I know you’re busy-”

“Y/N,” he had interrupted. “Give me ten minutes.”

“Okay,” you had said, and you waited for him, pacing back and forth in front of your car as you glared down at the hood.

What could wrong with it this time? You had just taken it to the mechanic, and they didn’t seem to think there was anything wrong.

Maybe it was just your bad luck

It would make sense considering just how hectic your life had become, struggling to adjust to your new routine while trying to pretend that you were perfectly functional. Even if the lie sat bitter on your tongue, and your body craved nothing more than a constant need to sleep.

At least you could always let down your guard just a little bit whenever Jeongin came around. He had become your literal knight in shining armor - astute in his never-ending repertoire of lazy dad jokes that always made you smile.

“Hey!” you shouted, waving your hand when you spotted Jeongin’s car making the turn into your shared driveway.

You had never been more relieved to see him, waiting with your arms crossed over your chest as he met you next to the driver’s side door. “What happened?” he asked, removing his gloves as he frowned.

“I don’t know,” you said. “The engine wouldn’t start.”

“That could be a few different things,” he said, clicking his tongue. “Let’s go inside. We can call the mechanic later.”

You nodded, following his footsteps as he navigated the complicated staircase to reach your floor, fishing his key from the pocket of his jeans to let you in. “I’m sorry,” you told him, the moment you walked into the apartment and tossed your jacket aside.

He copied your movements, watching you with that careful gaze that you had begun to identify with something close to cautious after living with him for six months. It trailed over you, keeping you in focus like a tracking beacon.

“There’s nothing to apologize for,” Jeongin said, and you continued into your bedroom, not even hearing his footsteps straining close behind your own.

You only realized that he was there when the sound of your door closing jostled you from your thoughts, and Jeongin’s tender hands brought you to sit on the edge of your bed. “What’s up here?” he asked, careful fingers tapping against the side of your head.

“You don’t want to know,” you replied, surprising both you and your empathetic roommate with your blunt honesty.

“Try me,” Jeongin said, keeping up with the conversation in stride despite your unexpected response.

But would he still feel the same way when you purged your heart to him?

“I’ve thinking about Seungmin again,” you admitted, hating the strange look in his eyes as he looked away from you. “He’s inside my head a lot.”

For the past several months, you and Jeongin had grown close - almost too close considering that you still knew so little about the other. But you spent so many nights together discussing your complicated past while watching your favorite shows, and going weekend shopping to re-stock the fridge and play silly games to pass the time.

The term “roommate” by itself seemed like an odd title to give him considering the things you often did together; in fact, they seemed a little too domestic, and you weren’t sure what to make of your situation.

But you were still scared to bring up Seungmin around him - to show him how much you were still affected.

Especially when he acted like it was the worst thing you could reveal to him.

“In what way?” he asked, clearing his throat and brushing his shoulder against your own - a simple movement that did nothing more than reassure you that he was close.

“I keep thinking about the night he died,” you said, voice catching around the last word.

You could hear his sharp inhale. “Nightmares again?”

“Sometimes,” you said, and your voice sounded incredibly small. “I keep going back to what I could’ve done-”

“It wasn’t your fault,” Jeongin insisted with a muted growl, but something about the confession made your entire body shake all over, and there was a strange feeling trying to crawl its way from the pit of your stomach.

“I killed him,” you continued as if Jeongin had never spoken.

“Y/N-”

“I killed him!” you insisted, unprepared for the way Jeongin would reach out to hold your arms after your sudden outburst.

“Y/N,” he repeated in a fierce tone that demanded your attention. “Stop saying that! It wasn’t your fault.”

“I was the one who wanted to go out-”

“You could play that game all night!” Jeongin protested. “If we had just left earlier, or if we had taken a different way home...”

He trailed off, looking over your expression as if searching for something. “Do you understand?”

You sniffled. “You’re just trying to make me feel better.”

“Because you don’t deserve the hate you put on yourself,” Jeongin said, and he gently guided you to lay down on the mattress next to him.

“There,” he whispered, reaching out to dab away the remnants of your tears with the sleeves of his sweater. “That’s better.”

“Thanks,” you chuckled, finding it ridiculous that he was taking care of you like a child who had been frightened of the monsters under her bed.

“You’re mine to protect,” he said, and his tone had taken a huskier edge that had your thighs clenching together.

An emotional whiplash that had your heart thundering against your chest.

“Jeongin,” you said with a delicate whisper. “That doesn’t sound like something roommates should say.”

“I don’t care,” Jeongin said, and his eyes fell down to your lips, giving you no other reason to doubt his intentions. “This time I’m serious.”

“Serious?” you repeated, gasping when he came closer, tossing one of his legs over your hip.

“I think we’ve moved beyond just being roommates, Y/N.”

“You mean-”

“Yeah,” he whispered, touching his forehead to your own. “You deserve to move on, and I want to be the one to take you to a better place.”

You sighed at his words, focusing on the sensation of his warm body hovering above your own, moving his arms and legs to keep himself on top. There was a flutter of something that felt way too much like arousal licking at your belly, and it was hard to deny that the man looking down at you wasn’t desired by a primal voice screaming to bring him closer.

Of course, there was more to it than just attraction, and Jeongin seemed to understand you at your best and at your worst. He always knew when you needed his grounding touch, tangling your fingers together above your head and grazing his nose across your own.

“Kiss me,” you suddenly demanded forcing your eyes wide open to meet his own.

“Do you want that?” he asked, eyelids drooping as he studied your expression - looking for any signs of resistance.

But there were none - you made sure of that.

Not when he was around.

“Okay,” he nodded, and you were holding your breath in expectation, feeling your earlier anger and self-loathing vanish when the plump of his lips molded against your own.

The kiss was soft and sensual - everything you needed to just feel his affection for you. The warm, comforting embrace of a man who had welcomed you into his life. The gentle caress of his right hand as it left the mattress to smooth across your waist, squeezing at the skin there.

“Jeongin,” you whispered, breaking the kiss just to say his name, and to close your eyes as he continued to leave hot, wet kisses down the side of your neck where you could feel the strands of his hair tickling against your skin, licking across the delicate pulse point where you were certain that he could feel your heart beating so powerfully for him.

“Can we go further?” he asked, pulling back to meet your gaze.

“Yes,” you replied, whining as you reached up to start undoing the buttons on his work shirt, eager to feel the smooth skin that you knew was just waiting to be marveled by your hands alone.

“Whatever you want,” Jeongin confirmed, and he took his time removing your own top, inhaling sharply as his eyes drank in the newly exposed flesh which his mouth set to work on, nipping at your ribs and bringing one of your nipples between his lips to short-circuit the frayed nerve endings in your brain.

In fact, you couldn’t even focus on your own explorations, hands paused against his firm abdomen.

“So good,” you assured him, reaching up to pet your fingers through his hair, using the strands to ground yourself as you started to roll your hips up against his own, seeking that tight bulge at the front of his jeans that you knew was aching for release.

But he seemed to be in no hurry to rush, as if he wanted to take his time with you, familiarizing himself with every inch, breath hitching when he discovered something else - another spot that made you whine or moan, biting your lower lip between your teeth to try and mute the sounds desperate to escape.

“Pretty,” Jeongin whispered around a stifled groan when he eventually found his way back up to your lips, bringing you into one kiss after another - so rapidly that you could barely keep up with his frantic demands. You could only focus on the sensations - butterflies fluttering in your stomach when his tongue slipped between your parted lips to touch against your own, gliding the two muscles together in a furious exchange.

You were nearly breathless from the unfamiliar contact, but you also needed him more than air, and there was a persistent want between your legs that was growing stronger. Your need for him starting to overwhelm all other thoughts of sweet kisses and delicate touches.

You were startled from your lust-induced haze when you realized that you wanted him to ruin you.

To bring you to a pleasure so intense that you forgot all about your shitty life, and your shitty car, and those insistent memories of Seungmin that kept you firmly tethered to the past.

“Y/N.”

You blinked around the tears forming in your eyes, meeting Jeongin’s gaze as he started to crawl down the length of your body, brushing his lips across exposed flesh, until he was at the waistband of your jeans.

“Please,” you whimpered, understanding his wordless question, and gasping for more when he started to pull your jeans down your legs, leaving you in nothing but your panties where you were certain he would see the evidence of your leaking arousal.

Your thighs instinctually rubbed together to give you some much-needed friction, and your fingers itched to reach out for him - to run across his skin and explore the defined muscles that rippled in Jeongin’s torso as he moved around you.

“What do you want?” he asked, and you shivered at the husky edge of his tone.

“I want you!” you groaned, hips bucking up wildly, just begging to have him where you wanted him more than anything else.

“You want me to fuck you?”

“Yes!” you cried, reeling from the vulgar language, but loving every second of Jeongin’s snarled words, watching him work off his jeans and boxers, leaving you just a second to admire the thick length hanging between his legs before he was jerking down your panties and stuffing two fingers inside where you were positively drenched for him.

You moaned at the suddenness of the penetration, hands flailing desperately for something to hold onto, and he seemed to take pity on you, using one of his hands to wrap yours above your head. Keeping you on perfect display for his lips and teeth while he brought you closer and closer to your first orgasm of the night.

His fingers were rough, pumping in and out of you and sending a fresh wave of arousal down between your thighs, slicking the way for him. “What a good pussy,” Jeongin purred into your ear, nosing at the sensitive spot at your neck where he bared his teeth and left a deep mark that you were sure would stain your skin for days.

He added another finger, crooking them just right, and you hissed at the initial sting. Jeongin slowed down at once, leaning down and waiting for your consent before he started up again, growling filth into your ear as he took you apart one string at a time.

“Good girl,” he hummed, and you nearly screamed when you felt him move down again, and then his tongue was lapping at your folds, warm and moist against your tight center, and just the mere thought that Jeongin wanted to go down on you was enough to unravel you around his talented mouth and tongue.

You groaned when he continued to seek out as much of your release as he could, sucking at the sensitive inner skin of your thighs and gripping tightly to your hip to keep you down on the bed.

“Jeongin,” you pleaded. “Fuck me now!”

“Shit!” he cursed, and there was a dangerous edge to his penetrating stare when he reached down to coat your arousal around his hard, erect cock, giving himself a few tugs before positioning his leaking tip against your entrance.

Your pulse jumped at the sensation of him so close, and you held your breath when he started to push his way inside - walls contracting to bring him deeper. It almost felt like your body was seizing in its desperation to accommodate his size, and it seemed like there was no end in sight as you dug your nails into his shoulders and wrapped your legs around his waist. Gritting your teeth together and tossing back your head at you gaped around his cock.

“There we go,” he soothed you, picking up on your tension and smoothing his hands down your sides until he was buried to the hilt, cock pulsing as you tightened around him.

He waited for a second once he was fully sheathed, running his hands up and down your waist as you breathed through the stretch.

After getting him so close, just kissing your cervix, you body wasn’t about to release him anytime soon, and Jeongin chuckled as he pressed a kiss to your lips. Whispering soothing words as he started to pull in and out, deep and grinding thrusts that reached you in the pit of your stomach.

One of your hands flew down to touch the distended skin, imagining that you could actually feel him moving inside you.

“There we go.”

You could feel yourself clenching around his throbbing cock, legs spreading wider on instinct as his gorgeous caramel eyes met your own. “This is your pace.”

You nodded, feeling your hair drag against the sheets, stuck under you from where Jeongin had pinned you down with his impressive form.

He was so much stronger than he looked, grunting at your ear as he continued to build on every snap of his hips. He started thrusting into you at a rough and thunderous pace, moving with such ease like he belonged there between your thighs. You tilted your hips up to meet his on every grind, struggling to meet him and keep up with his ruthless stamina. He gripped your waist tight between his hands, and you tried to focus on the contradiction of sensations: the strength of his touch and the ridges and veins of the cock filling you with every snap of his hips.

You flinched when one of his hands returned to your clit, expert fingers stroking you just right while his cock touched that spongy part of you that had thrills of ecstasy rolling down your spine.

It was almost too much to process. Your mind barely keeping up with what he was doing to you.

Then, he was kissing you again, a grounding touch, breathing hot into your open mouth, hunger driving each flicker of his tongue and the sharp bite of his teeth when he scraped them along your lips. You tangled your hands in his fluffy hair, and you couldn’t help but pull a little tighter when it managed to wrench some of the best noises from him.

“Harder, Jeongin!” you panted between frantic kisses.

“Harder?” Jeongin practically purred, and the fingers on your clit pressed down with even more strength, forcing your hips to jerk in place, as he readjusted his position, kneeling above you with a dark look clouding his gaze.

His thighs spread your legs further apart, and the new angle had you seeing stars, screaming around his name when it felt like he was impaling you with every intent to split you in half. He was slamming into you hard enough to send the headboard knocking against the wall, and your mind was pleasantly empty of everything except the growing need to cum.

There was so much slick between you - a mix of sweat and your own arousals - and you were starting to shake around him, digging your heels into his lower back to drive him deeper. “Are you close?” Jeongin asked, and you managed to nod your head,

It only seemed to wind him up even more, urging him on as his thighs started to slam against your own, and each swipe of his fingers against your clit had you crying against his shoulder, begging him for more and more

Jeongin groaned as he bucked his hips against yours, losing control over his previous rhythm, giving you the first sign that he was close.

But you were doomed to cum before him from the start, and there was a tightening in your lower abdomen, and you could feel yourself clamping down around him when you weren’t able to hold out any longer.

“Coming!” you cried, and you couldn’t hold in your noises any longer, falling apart around him as if the end of the dynamite had been lit on fire, and the explosion of your orgasm left you reeling.

You nearly blacked out at the edges of your vision, and you were barely coherent enough to notice that Jeongin was telling you that he was close to coming as well. A few short frantic thrusts, and you could feel his hot cum emptying between your legs.

“Y/N,” you heard him say once the dust had settled, and your hand was shaking when it journeyed to touch the delicate streams of sweat on his face.

“Thank you, Jeongin,” you eventually said in return, and then you were too tired to keep your eyes open any longer, feeling him move you both around until you were pressed against him - protected inside his strong arms.

Present

Jeongin never let you sleep past noon, but when you glanced over at the alarm clock sitting next to your bedside, you were immediately at attention when you discovered that it was 1:00 PM.

There was sunlight streaming through the slits in your closed blinds, providing yet another reminder that something was clearly wrong in your household.

“Jeongin?” you called out, but you heard no response, urging you to pad quietly out of bed and down the hall to where you could hear movement from the kitchen. “Jeongin,” you repeated, catching sight of your husband moving around next to the sink.

“There you are!” he said with a smile.

“You let me sleep in,” you remarked, wiping the sleep from your eyes while Jeongin sighed and reached for the car keys sitting on the counter behind him.

“Let’s go for a drive, Y/N,” he said, and his smile was gone, leaving you feeling anxious about his intentions.

“Why?”

“I think we could both use some fresh air,” Jeongin said. “And some time from the apartment for a while.”

Your hand instinctively fell to your stomach, smoothing over the part where you had dreamt about finding a small bump. “Okay,” you agreed, and Jeongin was patient while you changed and showered, emerging from your bedroom to find him waiting next to the door.

“Good?” he asked, wrapping an arm around your waist as you followed him out the door.

“I’m okay,” you said, looking out in the distance where the sun was peaking at its highest point in the sky.

It was almost like a daydream - something too beautiful to be real. You watched as the clouds drifted through the sea of blue, keeping your head relaxed against the cold pane of the passenger seat window, breathing in and out as you imagined flying between those clouds. Soaring high above everything, gliding across the world like you were floating atop a river, allowing the current to take you to uncharted places.

Maybe this was what Jeongin had in mind to to distract you from the stresses of seeing Seungmin again.

At least, you thought as much, until he started to turn down a road that always managed to send goosebumps down your spine.

The same roads that led to the one place that you dreaded more than anything else were practically seared into your memory bank. And you stiffened at the familiar sight of the cemetery. “Jeongin.”

He glanced over at you, clearly waiting for you to continue. “Yes?”

His gentle prompt ushered out your next words. “Why are we here?”

“I bought flowers,” he said, pointing at them in the backseat, and you turned your head to follow his gesture.

“Oh,” was all you muttered, and you returned to your previous position and studied the cars driving in the other lane until it was clear for Jeongin to make his left turn.

He slowed down to manage the speed hump, and your breath caught in your throat as your brain mapped the familiar path to Seungmin’s gravesite. “Why are we doing this?”

“I think you need it,” Jeongin said, and your heart gave a weak thud when he reached over for your hand across the middle console.

He didn’t let go until you pulled over, and your heart fell in your chest when the car stopped. Without the familiar hum on the engine, the silence between you both thickened, and you swallowed hard as you forced yourself to remove your seatbelt and open the door.

Thankfully, Jeongin was there to help you, grabbing your hand to support an arm around your waist, flowers in his unoccupied hand, as you both meandered through the tombstone markers.

Up ahead in the distance, a growl of thunder cracked across the sky, and you knew that it would rain soon.

Like it had the day you buried Seungmin, standing between his parents as rain melted you through the thin layer of your jacket, leaving nothing but a puddle of your former self.

“Are you okay?” Jeongin whispered, dragging you from the recollection with a smooth hand down your arm.

“Yeah,” you replied - only half a truth - stepping away from him to drop down onto one knee at the foot of Seungmin’s marker.

It never failed to consume you with the grief - the mere thought that you stood six feet above from where he would rest forever. Nothing more than a distant part of your life, even as you struggled to carry on.

You were struck by the realization that you were literally haunted by his presence, and you opened your mouth to tell Jeongin as much, but then his familiar scent was stronger, and you could feel him next to your shoulder.

He was always there for you - even when you hadn’t asked him to be. Like he was so in-tune with your emotions, that he could just sense when you wanted him closer.

A single tear escaped from the corner of your eye. “Jeongin...I don’t know what to do.”

“Tell him it’s okay,” Jeongin suggested, rubbing your back soothingly as tears fell more rapidly. “I’ll make sure you have everything you need.”

You nodded, realizing that this was Jeongin’s way of giving you closure. But you weren’t even sure what you needed to say - or if you could manage the words through a thick cloud of grief. “Seungmin,” you whispered, voice catching at the back of your throat. “I’m so sorry.”

Your vision was nothing but lines of wetness, and you could feel your chest tightening. “I’m really sorry.”

It was always the same apology - why should this time be any different? But then Jeongin was there, holding firm to your upper arm. “Why do you think he stays around?”

“I don’t know,” you replied, furiously shaking your head, but Jeongin was there to guide you.

“He thinks you still need him,” Jeongin replied. “He doesn’t think I’m enough.”

You gasped at such a thought, turning to Jeongin to reassure him. But you were struck by the look on his face - one that flickered on the lightbulb hovering above your head. “I’ve never let go,” you said. “To trust you completely....”

A whine bubbled its way from your chest, spilling out between your lips as Jeongin held tight to your defeated form as you fell against him. “How do I let go?” you asked between stuttered breaths.

“It will take time,” Jeongin said. “For now, it might be enough to just tell him. Let him know that you’re trying.”

You exhaled deeply, keeping your fingers tight in the fabric of his shirt, even as you turned your head to the side to look at the gravesite. “Seungmin,” you cried, reaching up to swipe away the wetness. “I’m ready to move on, okay? I’m gonna make a family with Jeongin-”

You broke off with a painful groan, grabbing one of Jeongin’s hands and leading your intertwined fingers atop a fresh mound of earth. “You never met him,” you said, clearing your throat. “He’s a really good person. He always takes care of me, and he loves me so much.”

Jeongin nodded along with your words, lips moving through your hair to whisper kisses and sweet adorations to your skin. “You don’t have to stay around anymore,” you finally forced from your heavy tongue, feeling the words rake a fresh wound over your heart.

But Jeongin was there with the soothing balm meant to heal it all over again, holding you back against his chest as he rocked you back and forth - for however long you both kneeled there - until your knees started to hurt and there were no tears left to cry.

“I love you,” you whispered to break the silence, leaning even more into his weight, letting him make you feel whole again.

“I love you too,” he whispered back, and there was a gentle breeze that grazed the skin of your arms.

Like a simple embrace from someone who could only reach you from a place far away.

I’ll always be here when you need me.

But he can protect you now.

#in fanfic #jeongin fanfic #stray kids fanfic #jeongin oneshot #jeongin scenarios #jeongin imagines #stray kids imagines #mostlycompetent #jeogin smut #yang jeongin smut

229 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

‘Cause I Like You

Pairing: Fem!Reader x Lee Felix (SKZ)

Genre: Marriage AU

Word Count: 8.5K

Warnings: Explicit Language, Smut, Mature Content, Mentions of Alcohol Consumption; Sex w/o a Condom, Very Angsty Middle; Ending is Pure Fluff

Summary: You had just graduated from college when you accidentally eloped with Felix, your childhood best friend, during a trip to Vegas. Bad idea, right? Well, apparently you have ten days to make up your mind.

A/N: Why is Chan always a lawyer in these fics?

Taglist: @zii17 @lamerchesan @liz820 @cottonmyeonbby @minniemixe @poutypoutybin @thehunterofsleep @personher @yurippiexfelix

Your skull was pounding, mouth dryer than the time you attempted to fit an entire stack of Lays chips on top of your tongue, and everything felt sluggish when you attempted to move.

Hungover, your brain helpfully supplied. Like you couldn’t figure that out on your own.

But more important than the terrible condition of your head, you were painfully aware of the person lying next to you on the hotel’s mattress. Shit. Did you really sleep with someone last night?

Yes, your thighs helpfully supplied. Like you couldn’t feel the soreness in your legs and the throbbing in your core.

“Fuck,” you whispered, glaring at the unmoving mass lying next to you. Whoever it was, they had absolutely no restraint and an unmatched libido, and you figured that you had probably went at it several times in quick succession.

Why were you always prone to make bad decisions?

“Come on!” you groaned in protest, and you reached out to grab your phone, eyes struggling to focus on your screen as you scrolled through your recent calls to tap on Felix’s contact name.

If anyone could help you out of this mess, then it was your best friend. After all, he had helped you through some of your more complicated situations, never even voicing a single complaint.

Even if you were still pissed that he allowed you to sleep with some random asshole from the bar.

Hadn’t he promised to keep a close eye on you? This trip was supposed to be a relaxing getaway for you and your friends to celebrate your graduation from college. The last thing you needed was a mind full of regrets.

Ring. Ring. Ring.

Hold on. Why did that sound so close?

Your ears pricked up at the loud noise of the receiving ringtone, eyes landing on the cell phone waiting on the nightstand opposite your own.

But did that mean?....

“Y/N?”

“Felix?” you gasped, reaching down to pull the sheet up higher to cover yourself, watching with wide eyes as a familiar mop of blonde hair escaped the coverage of the sheets to look at you.

For a long moment, there was nothing but silence persisting between the two of you. Lost in surprise, perhaps, but something more. Especially when you noticed the teasing glint in his eyes.

It was completely unfamiliar to you - the look that Felix usually reserved for his latest conquests.

“How are you feeling?” he asked, perfectly nonchalant as he leaned over to press an unexpected kiss to your lips.

Like he wasn’t shocked at all after waking up next to you in bed...Had you fallen into some kind of alternate universe?!!

“What the hell...” you trailed off, distracted by the tight appearance of Felix’s upper torso. When did he start working out?!!

Wait a second, Y/N, stay focused!

“Did I fuck you that good?” Felix chuckled. Tender fingers brushing aside the strands of your hair sticking to your face.

“Felix,” you found your voice, taking a deep breath because it was apparent that you were both on different pages. “What happened?”

Your confused tone broke through Felix’s smile, and it vanished from his pleasant demeanor in an instant. “You don’t remember?”

You shook your head, and Felix’s face broke out into a bright blush. “Did we...you know?”

“Is that not obvious?”

You shivered at the sudden anger in Felix’s voice.

“Felix-” you broke off with a gasp, lifting your hand to give a disbelieving look at the small gold band around your finger. “What is this?”

“Your ring,” Felix stated - flat and emotionless. “Y/N, you asked me to marry you last night. We had a ceremony at the chapel.”

Married!!!??

“We did that?” You were shocked beyond words, simply holding up your trembling hand like the incriminating ring might vanish at any moment.

“Y/N, I thought you wanted it,” Felix said, and he was blushing - ears turning an unpleasant shade of scarlet. “I mean, last night you said you were tired of waiting for someone.”

“I was drunk, Felix!” you hissed, finding your voice when the reality of the situation sunk hard on your shoulders - like you had suddenly been shoved beneath the water without a life jacket, desperate to return to the surface - to the normal you wanted. “How can that be consent?!”

“Do you think I took advantage of you?” Felix asked with a harsh glare. “I would never do that to you, Y/N. You told me you wanted to get the marriage certificate.”

You blinked twice at his insistence. Why was he trying to turn this on you? When had the situation escalated so badly?

Felix seemed to be wrestling with his own emotions, looking at you as if you hadn’t been friends for years since you were both kids. “Y/N...I thought you wanted it?”

It seemed to be his only argument for the worst thing that could’ve ever happened to you.

Did he not realize that your world had been tilted off its axis? Heart thrumming against your chest as you held the sheet tight between your fingers and tossed your feet over the side of the bed. “No, Felix,” you sighed, fumbling on the way to the bathroom, ignoring the hurt in his gaze. “This wasn’t supposed to happen.”

You shut the door behind you, and when you came out again, Felix was already gone.

Two Weeks Later

You weren’t made to survive the 9 to 5 grind.

Maybe you just sucked at being a model employee. But it could also have something to do with your newfound tension with Felix.

It had been two weeks since Felix had left you in his hotel room in Vegas, and you were an emotional mess.

It didn’t help that your friends were divided as well. Split between siding with Felix and yourself. The situation was bad enough, and the added pressure of acting awkward around your friends made everything worse.

But you were just trying to take each day one at a time. Otherwise, you would go absolutely insane because of the situation. Just stick to the routine, and everything would eventually work out on its own.

Satisfied with your mantra, you opened your mouth around a yawn, pulling into a parking spot outside of the little café you frequented on your way to the office.

You walked inside with a persistent headache buzzing against that spot between your eyes, just begging you to take another Advil.

But when you reached into your bag for a tablet, your fingers brushed your phone which just served to remind you that Felix still hadn’t called.

There had been zero contact with your unplanned husband since that devastating incident in Vegas, but you were still trying to continue your life.

That’s all you needed. Normalcy. Except it was so hard to find any semblance of normal when certain individuals insisted on bringing it up again.

“I still can’t believe you married Felix,” Jisung chuckled when you joined him at your regular table for breakfast.

It was a tradition for you both at this point - offices located in the same building. But Jisung had always been too nosy for his own good. “Give it a rest,” you grumbled, hissing when you scalded your tongue on the rim of your hot coffee.

Figured.

“Do you remember anything that happened?” Jisung asked, toying with his pancakes - an obscene amount of syrup glistening on top.

“No,” you admitted. “Just our spat the morning after.”

You groaned just recalling the events. Remembering the unforgettable sight of Felix’s anguish and the harsh words shared between you both.

You sighed at the recollection, looking out the window of the small diner as your fingers tapped against the table.

Unfortunately, you had lied just a little to Jisung. Even though most things were indistinct, there were still some images that passed through your mind - stray kisses and touches, and the sensation of his cock when he crawled between your thighs...

You cleared your throat at that obscene picture, brushing those remembrances aside. “I haven’t spoken to him since.”

“Hmmm,” Jisung acknowledged. “I talked to him last night.”

“Really?” you asked, wincing at your enthusiasm. “What did he want?”

“He asked to have dinner,” Jisung said, and his shit-eating grin told you that he had something up his sleeve. “I can mention your name...see if he still hates you.”

“Gee, thanks,” you muttered.

“Seriously, maybe if you just show up...”

“That’s not a good idea,” you countered. Just the mere thought of seeing Felix again had your anxiety spiking.

Especially seeing a Lee Felix in the context of being your...husband.

You trembled at the forbidden word, looking up when Jisung made some weird gesture.

“Well, you both can’t keep ignoring each other,” Jisung pointed out. “You technically share everything.”

“A stupid wedding certificate doesn’t sign all my possessions over to him,” you huffed. “I’m going to see Chan tomorrow about a divorce anyway.”

“A divorce!” Jisung looked scandalized. “You want that?”

“Why are you surprised?” you asked. “The marriage was a total accident.”

“As long as Felix agrees,” Jisung said. “Which means you’ll need to talk to him soon.”

“I will, okay?” You slumped down in your seat, hating that Jisung had riled you up over this.

But the truth of that matter was that you needed to hear everything he said. Like a much-needed splash of water to your face. Things wouldn’t fix themselves if you just sat aside and did nothing.

“I’ll call him,” you decided, shoving a forkful of your breakfast past your lips to bring a much needed silence over you both.

Hwang Hyunjin was the last person who could be considered rational.

That was the only explanation you could provide when you woke up the following morning to see several picture messages from him on your phone - photos of your wedding with Felix.

You grew hot under your collar, slamming your fingers against the screen to dial his number. “Y/N,” he sing-songed when you answered. “How are you this morning?”

“Seriously, Hyunjin?” you grimaced. “Why did you send me those?”

“Well, I found them on Felix’s phone last night,” Hyunjin explained, and that forced you to pause.

Felix took those pictures? But how?

“Where did he get them?”

“He told me that someone at the chapel contacted him about buying the pictures. Guess you chose a nice place to get hitched.”

You rolled your eyes at his dramatics. “He bought pictures of the ceremony?”

“Yup!” Hyunjin agreed, popping his lips around the last consonant. “They sent them to him over the weekend.”

“I didn’t even know,” you said, surprised that Felix would keep this from you.

“You do now,” he chirped, and then you heard another voice from the background. “Anyway, I gotta go, Y/N. My boss is getting on my ass about his stupid meeting. Enjoy your new memories!”

He hung up after that, and you immediately returned to those incriminating pictures. You looked so excited in each one, hanging off of Felix like you were glued to his side. The worst part was the disorienting sense of recognition as you studied each one - brain placing those pictures to a series of memories.

Despite your steadfast insistence that you couldn’t remember a single thing from the incident, the whole night came back to you like a cold bucket of water had been tipped over your head:

Vegas

It must’ve been around the fifth of sixth vodka special when you realized that you were plastered in the little makeshift bar the two of you had wandered into with unsteady legs.

You felt good on the inside - relaxed and buzzing with happiness. Felix was there too like he always was in your best memories, sticking to your side as you complained about your new job - long hours and annoying co-workers.

Man you missed college.

There was a lot of touching involved in your exchanges - more than what you were used to since Felix loved skinship.

Like his hands holding your sides, fingers brushing the underside of your breasts, and lips leaving a trail of wet bruises up the expanse of your throat.

“Enjoying yourself?” you asked, giggling like a little girl when his deep voice growled against your ear.

“Are you?” Felix returned, drawing one of the empty glasses closer to the edge of the table. “I lost count of these.”

“I deserved it!” you protested, and Felix was nothing short of endeared as you snuggled closer to him.

“Yeah,” Felix agreed. “Do you want anything else?”

“Mmm,” you hummed, leaning your head against Felix’s shoulder, completely unaware of the way he looked down at you with complete and total adoration. “Let’s get married.”

The comment was outrageous and had seemingly come from out of nowhere, but you had decided that it was the greatest epiphany of your entire existence. Maybe Felix felt the same.

“Yeah, you really want to?” Felix asked, and there was no mistaking his excitement.

“I do!” you declared, pulling away to look at him. “It makes sense, right? I can’t ever find a good guy, and here you are looking like a damn magazine model and you already know everything about me. We wouldn’t need awkward dates or pretending to care about stupid things.”

Felix nodded, eyeing you with obvious interest. “There’s a chapel down the street.”

“What are we waiting for!” you shouted, standing up despite the dizziness knocking you back and forth. Thankfully, Felix was there to hold your arm.

“Are you sure?” he asked, looking deep into your eyes.

“Please,” you pouted, and he must’ve decided that you were genuine when he started pulling you toward the door.

From there, you remembered changing into a borrowed dress from the chapel, walking down the aisle supported by people you had never met.

Felix held you tight when you stopped in front of him, waiting for the priest to sanction your union before kissing him passionately.

“Congratulations!” the priest had said, and you both thanked him and called for a taxi to take you back to Felix’s hotel room.

The entire ride up the elevator was too heated, especially since you were in public. Wandering hands and lips. Whispered words promising all sorts of scandalous positions.

But you had never been more turned on in your entire life, allowing Felix to toss you down onto the bed while you fussed with your clothes to remove them as fast as you could manage with tipsiness.

“Holy shit, Felix,” you gasped, reaching out to run your fingers down the grooves of his abs.

“Impressed?”

“When did this happen!”

You gaped at his chest in wonder, unable to resist leaning forward to lick a stripe across those defined muscles.

Felix inhaled sharply, eyes glowing with lust. He pushed against your shoulders, taking his time to look you over as he fisted his cock.

“I’d rather see you, Y/N,” Felix whispered. “When I fuck you for the first time.”

You acknowledged him with a moan, spreading your legs for him because you were already drenched, wetness making a trail across the inside of your thighs.

He was kissing the exposed skin of your chest, lips hot and wet around your nipples as he took one into your mouth.

You hissed at the sensitivity, digging your nails into his shoulders as he jerked himself off to full hardness, cock sliding slick between your stomachs. “I like it from behind,” you whispered into his ear, pleased when his entire body trembled at your words.

He helped you turn over, coaxing you onto your hands and knees so that he could kneel down behind you, thighs knocking against your own as his cock grazed your opening.

Your arms nearly collapsed underneath you when he slid inside for the first time, groaning low in his chest as his mouth seared hot kisses against your spine.

You buried your face against the mattress, breathing harshly through your nose. Every exhale forced from you by the power behind Felix’s thrusts. Maybe it was the alcohol sitting heavy in both of your systems, but it felt like he was fucking you at a breakneck speed.

You could hardly keep up, resorting to just letting him do all the work while you cried and whined into the sheets.

Lee Felix, your best friend since before you could even walk, was suddenly naked with you in some Las Vegas hotel bed.

Lee Felix, the same person who beat the shit out of your prom date for ending things on that same night, had his cock inside you. Pounding away at your sore ass like he was trying to prove a point.

Lee Felix, the one constant in your life, was coloring so much doubt over your friendship and what it might mean to change the relationship between you into something you had never expected.

“You’re lost, Y/N,” Felix grunted into your ear, drawing you back to the moment after a harsh grind of his hips that nearly sent your limbs out from under you.

He had never been greedy for your attention, but here he was fucking you like his life depended on it, bruising grip on your hips and harsh kisses exchanged over your shoulder, and you were convinced that Felix was some sort of sex god.

That was the only explanation for how good he was making you feel.

Delirious with lust and pleasure. Lost in the strength of Felix and the heavy presence of his cock between your thighs.

Gliding smoothly because of the obscene amount of wetness between you, hurried fingertips drawing rapid circles against your clitoris. Slipping and falling as hot breaths sent goosebumps across your skin, teeth biting bruises on the available flesh.

And you were incapable of forming any rational thoughts. Content to just let Felix have his way with you.

Why should you have to keep up anyway? He seemed to be doing just fine muscling you around the way he wanted, and his cock was hitting deep, sliding between your walls with the perfect amount of pressure to stimulate every nerve-ending.

You were practically on fire, feeling the familiar stirrings of that swish-swashy feeling rising in your abdomen, signaling the slow build of your orgasm.

It was something you needed more than anything else, and you were a sniveling mess begging Felix for more, moans knocked out of your lungs at every rough meeting of your hips.

Making the slap of skin on skin contact audible in concert with your moans and Felix’s hoarse grunts.

“Close,” you warned him, eyes rolling into the back of your skull when he found the perfect angle, stroking your insides with his pulsating erection. So solid and thick. Like an iron-hot rod stroking you just right.

The dual stimulation of his cock and fingers had you unwinding one string at a time, a disaster of tears and snot, and all the strength vanished from your arms when your orgasm hit you like a tidal wave - throbbing pulses of lust and pleasure all at once.

And your head was spinning, eyes unfocused as Felix continued to chase his own high. Overstimulating you to the point that you could only open your mouth without any sounds coming out into the vulgar noises of sopping slick keeping you connected.

But he spilled everything into you on one last stroke, collapsing heavy against the mattress.

You whimpered when he pulled out, allowing his cum to leak down the insides of your legs.

“Felix,” you sighed, doing your best to force yourself to lie down next to him, a familiar heat at your side until exhaustion pulled you under.

Present

“Shit!” you cursed, jerking yourself from the memories with a staggered exhale.

There were tears at the corners of your eyes, and you buried your face in your hands, regretting the trip to Vegas all over again.

Chan was in the worst mood when you met him the next afternoon for your scheduled session.

“I have another meeting in an hour,” he muttered, sitting down behind his desk. “I don’t know what else I can tell you other than the stuff we discussed over the phone.”

You frowned because Chan had pretty much told you he didn’t want any part of a divorce proceeding. But how else could you return things to the way they were before your irrational decision?

“You can give me options.”

“Options,” Chan repeated with a sigh, rustling a stack of papers. “I’m not sure there are many.”

But you weren’t satisfied with that.

“Chan, you and I both know that I don’t want this marriage.”

“You made that perfectly clear,” Chan agreed.

His indifference reminded you that Chan was Felix’s protective older brother. He would always take Felix’s side.

“Can’t we just do an annulment?”

“Either way, it might be complicated without legal signatures.”

“What are you talking about?” you asked, trying to keep yourself under control as you glared at Chan.

You had no problem mouthing off to Chan when he was trying to belittle you.

“Both sides would have to agree,” Chan explained, and he gave you a serious look. “I don’t think Felix wants the same thing as you, Y/N.”

It definitely caught you off-guard. “He wants to stay married?”

“From what he tells me,” Chan replied. “Felix has no interest in ending whatever fucked up relationship you have.”

You tried to ignore Chan’s rude comment. “There has to be a way around it, Chan!”

“Y/N, you’re asking me to turn against my own brother,” Chan said. “I know we’re friends, but what you’re doing to him is wrong. You both need to talk about this. Until then, I’m not getting involved anymore.”

“Even if I’m suffering?!”

“You’re both suffering,” Chan countered. “Plus, you’ve made the rest of us uncomfortable.”

You scoffed at his bluntness, but you also hated that he was right. “Would you help us then? If I talk him into signing whatever you need?”

“If he wants the same thing,” Chan elaborated. “Then I might try and organize something for you both.”

“Fine,” you said, rolling your eyes at Chan. “You already think less of me.”

“That’s not true,” Chan sighed, but you didn’t give him a chance to defend himself, storming out of his office with Felix’s contact name pulled up on your phone.

You were surprised that it was so easy to get in contact with Felix.

After just one text with a message asking to meet him at your favorite local diner, Felix had responded less than ten minutes later with a time and tentative request to talk about everything.

Of course, you agreed to talk because it’s what you wanted, but walking inside the diner, spotting Felix sitting at a table near the back, had you second-guessing yourself.

It didn’t help that you were instantly reminded of the last time you saw Felix in Vegas, and just seeing him dressed in simple jeans and a t-shirt had you wondering if he had always looked that good.

“Hey,” you said when you were close enough, and Felix immediately gave you his attention, exiting out of his app (Tik Tok - as you remembered that it was his latest obsession) and smiling at you.

“How are you?” he asked in a pleasant tone.

He wasn’t angry or upset?

“I’m good,” you said, sliding into the booth across from him. “What about you?”

It seemed courteous enough, but when Felix took too long to respond, you looked up to see that his eyes were glued to your hand. “You aren’t wearing your ring.”

It was also the same moment you realized that Felix was still wearing the solid black ring you had apparently spent a good amount of your savings on at that ridiculous chapel.

But you had no idea how to respond to him, so you didn’t, reaching into your bag to dig out the divorce papers that you had procured from your internet searches. You placed them down in front of him, crossing your hands on top of the table. “Felix,” you started, unable to meet his gaze. “I don’t know how you feel, but I didn’t mean to marry you. I mean, you’re my friend and I was drunk, and that wasn’t a good combination.”

The joke fell short as Felix narrowed his eyes. “You’re blaming it on a drunken mistake?”

“Wasn’t it?” you asked, cringing when your voice rose in volume. “Felix, we can just go back to the way things were before, okay?”

“Do you think it’s that easy?” Felix asked, and he shook his head. “Y/N, I don’t want to be friends with you.”

“Oh,” you said, stomach dropping at the words. “Well, I’ll try to stay away if it makes it easier...”

“No,” Felix intervened. “That’s not what I meant.”

“No?” you frowned, thumbing at the edge of the papers. “What do you mean?”

“The thing is...” Felix hesitated. “I really like you, Y/N. I always have.”

“You like me?” you repeated, unable to fathom such a confession. “Well, we’ve been friends for a long time.”

“It’s more than that, Y/N,” Felix insisted, and you could tell that he was on the verge of something that would change your lives forever. “I’ve wanted to be with you...like this...since Junior year of college. But I knew you didn’t feel the same, and I couldn’t stand the thought of losing you as a friend if I messed things up and told you how I felt.”

You blinked twice, allowing the confession to sink in. “Felix, I had no idea.”

Could it even be possible? Searching your memories, you never recalled anything that would’ve gave away Felix’s intensified feelings. Everything seemed normal to you.

“I was a good actor,” Felix chuckled. “That’s what Hyunjin always told me.”

“Hyunjin knew?”

“Yeah,” Felix replied, and his fingers flew to the pulse point on his neck - a nervous habit. “I needed someone to talk to.”

“But not me?” you asked, suddenly feeling a sharp sting of betrayal. Felix had kept these feelings from you after all this time? Is that why he so quick to marry you in Vegas?

“I wasn’t sure that I could,” Felix said, and his gaze was desperate as he leaned in closer. “But then this happened, Y/N, and I thought you might realize that you liked me the same way...” he trailed off with a sigh. “I guess you don’t, but I was hoping you might change your mind.”

“With an accidental marriage?”

Felix winced. “Please stop calling it that. Because it doesn’t feel like an accident to me.”

You studied him closely, tired of beating around the bush. “Fine, just tell me what you really want, Felix.”

He scowled down at the divorce papers, reaching across the table to grab them and tear them in half right before your very eyes.

And you could only gape at him in surprise. “What the hell, Felix!”

“No divorce,” Felix said. “At least, not yet.”

“Then, what? I don’t understand, Felix!”

He groaned and swiped a hand across his face - putting himself back together to finally ask what he really wanted. “Can we at least try this out?” Felix requested, ending your confusion. “Ten days, Y/N. That’s all I want.”

Ten days? Doing what?

“Ten days?”

“For you to fall in love with me.”

The idea was laughable, but the earnestness in Felix’s gaze had you holding back a smile.

You hesitated then, but looking at Felix’s sweet expression - the same gentle eyes of the person you had always trusted more than anyone else...

Yeah, you weren’t going to hurt him again.

Ten days? You could entertain that. Whatever it might mean.

“Okay,” you agreed. “Ten days.”

Day One

The restaurant Felix chose was elegant and beautiful.

It was a popular choice for couples, he had informed you with one of the most mischievous smiles you had ever seen.

You scoffed at his blatant flirtation, remembering that Felix had always been like this around women. Especially during your college days.

But you had promised to give him a chance, and you were taking advantage of a rare meal paid for by your best friend.

It was obvious that Felix had gone out of his way to make this happen, and you let him tuck your arm against his and admire the décor of the low-hanging chandelier and neat wall engravings as he led you both inside.

Felix had already secured a reservation, so you were able to walk right up to the host stand.

“Lee Felix,” he informed the host who nodded and checked something on his computer.

“Right this way,” he said with a smile, and Felix eagerly pulled you along next to him, ignoring your struggles to keep up in high heels.

The host escorted you both outside to a private table overlooking the river. The smell of the water was stronger out here, and you studied the waves as your host poured out two glasses of the wine Felix chose.

“Well?” Felix prompted once your host was gone. “What do you think?”

“Impressive,” you agreed, listening to the violin music drifting outside. “I didn’t think you could pull it off.”

“I’m good at romance,” Felix grumbled, clearly affronted by your comment.

“Okay,” you allowed, reaching over to squeeze his hand. “You did really good.”

He was positively beaming, lifting his wine glass to meet your own across the table. The liquid was sweet but fulfilling, and you finished the rest of your drink with a satisfied hum. “How did you find this place?”

“A co-worker recommended it,” Felix explained. “I thought it might be to your taste.”

“For a night out,” you agreed.

“For something special,” Felix countered, and you couldn’t help but feel too warm in your own skin as he launched into an explanation about another time he had visited the restaurant with a friend from school.

And if you could pretend that it was just another night out with Felix, then sitting across from him like this felt normal.

His voice had always been soothing, but his unique brand of humor laced each sentence with enough gusto to leave you in stitches.

Even when your food arrived, there was still so much more you wanted to tell him (especially after holding it back after so long apart), wiping away a tear that had fallen from laughing so hard.

“It’s always easy to talk to you,” you remarked without thinking, but once you thought about it, you realized that it felt like you had stumbled upon some sort of grand revelation.

But you had always known that. Being around Felix was easier than breathing.

“Yeah,” Felix agreed. “It was hard not to talk to you these past weeks.”

“I’m sorry,” you said, suddenly feeling the mood drop as he studied you.

“I’ve already forgiven you,” Felix said, and he seemed content with that, taking his fork and knife to cut into his steak while you wondered if Felix from high school would’ve been so quick to forgive.

He used to always hold grudges after your fights.

You stewed over it quietly, digging into your meal and watching the stars reflect themselves in the ocean waves across the beach.

It was a perfect view. Felix had outdone himself.

“I have something else,” he said, drawing you back to his perfect smile.

“Oh?”

“Ready for part two?” he asked, and you briefly had a flashback to your night together in Vegas.

“Yeah,” you said, allowing him to lead you from the restaurant.

But part two was nothing more than a brief stop at your favorite ice cream parlor on the corner of the street across from your apartment.

Felix ordered you both chocolate - that was always something you could agree on- and you ate the icecream together as fast as possible since it was leaking profusely down the sides of the cone. Leaving your fingers sticky despite your best efforts.

But you didn’t mind that part, and you snorted around a laugh when Felix tucked the remainder of his cone inside his mouth, nearly choking from the mouthful.

Okay, so dinner and icecream? That seemed normal. Like something you always did together.

Interesting, you thought to yourself. It almost seemed like Felix knew exactly what to do to complicate everything even more.

You tried not to let it bother you, hearing him following you up the stairs to your apartment. He was waiting in expectation for something, and you scoffed when you realized what he wanted.

Still, you held tight to the lapels of his jacket, pulling him close for a brief skim of your lips across his own. “Just a kiss on the first date,” you teased him, pulling back from his enticing lips.

“Y/N,” Felix whined, but you simply gave him a little wave and closed the apartment door.

Day Three

Felix liked to cook for you. He always had.

And you were more than willing to be his test guinea pig, trying out all his new recipes.

Maybe he was trying to spoil. To get you addicted to his food so that you would never even consider leaving him.

But you tried not to think about that too much.

Instead, you ate just like you always did. Sitting next to each other on the old couch in Felix’s living room. “Do you like this?” he asked, cringing at the movie you chose.

It was a romantic comedy, and you really liked to watch Felix squirm at the awkward dialogue.

“It’s my favorite!”

But a little white lie would never hurt anyone.

You smiled, turning your attention back to the characters on-screen, passionately declaring their love for one another against the background of the pouring rain and glowing neon-colored lights.

Staged. Unlike most moments in real life.

“They never tell you what happens after those scenes,” Felix whispered, pulling you back into his living room.

“What do you mean?”

“We never know if they stayed together,” Felix said, and he gave you a meaningful look.

You knew exactly what he was talking about. “I like happier endings better.”

“Really?” Felix asked, and he was suddenly a lot closer, gazing down at you with admiration. “What makes you happy?”

“You,” you said without much thought, feeling the tips of your ears grow wide when Felix laughed.

“Well, you have me,” he said, reaching down to mess with the wedding ring on your finger - you had agreed to put it back on for your ten days of fate.

But the reminder of it when you were so close to Felix made it feel like lead burning your skin.

“What are you doing?” you asked, shivering as his hot breaths hit your face.

“This,” he murmured seductively, closing his eyes to eliminate the remaining distance between you both.

His lips were a welcomed surprise, and with the credits rolling across the screen, you indulged him, realizing that the characters on-screen were practically illuminated by the twinkling streetlights around them.

But Felix’s angelic face was also glowing from the light of the television, and his tongue slipped past your lips to tangle with his own.

Oh, your brain supplied, This is nice.

His hands made their way over to you, one of them curling in your hair while the other fit perfectly around your waist.

Like it was meant to stay there. To hold you like this in such moments.

Your eyelids fluttered at the thought, learning the pressure of Felix’s lips and the contours of his mouth. Adapting to the pace he set, kisses growing in intensity as he anchored you close.

Yet, he didn’t let it last long - like he was determined to make you want for him.

You whined when he smirked at you after pulling back, perfect features and clear eyes bright and shining, and he hummed deep in his chest. “See?” he grinned. “It’s easy with me.”

That’s right.

It reminded you of the same thing had said at the restaurant. Like there was some kind of deeper meaning.

But you knew that he was right, connecting your lips once again for another long and passionate kiss with your fingers loose in the sleeves of his sweater.

Day Five

For the first time since Vegas, your entire friend group was back together.

It was undeniably awkward at first. You could tell that Chan and Seungmin - Felix’s most loyal supporters - weren’t entirely convinced that you had good intentions.

But you were also relived to accept a rare hug from Changbin (you were certain that Felix had something to do with it), and a pleased smile from Hyunjin who giggled and told you that he had missed you.

Afterward, Felix immediately came over and wrapped an arm around your waist, puckering his lips teasingly but you still indulged him with a kiss.

“That might take some time to get used to,” Huynjin remarked, and you smiled and followed your other friends inside.

It was an unspoken agreement to return to your weekend bowling nights. Just like old times.

Bowling was fun. Even if you were terrible at it.

Felix knew that, of course, and you were surprised when he chose you for his team. “Seriously?” Jisung grumbled. He had been Felix’s first pick, but he was probably regretting his earlier enthusiasm.

“You didn’t have to pick me,” you whispered to him, thinking that he had only done so because of your agreement.

“I wanted to,” he assured you, but you weren’t entirely convinced, sitting down next to Jisung to elbow him for his earlier comment.

“What?” he protested, making a show of rubbing the place where you had hit him.

“You’re up first,” you grinned, giving him a quick tap on his ass as he retrieved one of the balls from the rack.

“Stop being weird,” he grumbled, stumbling to your team’s lane, rearing back to send the ball rolling straight into the gutter.

“Nice,” you remarked, leaning into Felix for protection when Jisung launched himself at you.

“I’ve got you,” Felix said, but it was far too sweet to be a passing quip.

It wasn’t exactly surprising when your team ended up including Minho as well, and Jeongin decided to sit out because he was much more interested in your food.

Chan went first for his team, setting the pace for the inevitable decline of your team of amateurs.

Compared to Chan’s team, you weren’t assured that you could win. Especially since Changbin had apparently been practicing. He was far better than you remembered.

But it was still fun to watch Jisung goof around, taunting the other team even though he had nothing to back up his claims to giving them “a well-deserved ass-kicking.”

“Nice gutter ball,” you said when he sat back down after his final turn.

“Whatever,” he huffed, but you were both smiling.

In the end, your team did end up losing, despite Jisung’s attempts to distract Chan’s team with his ridiculous antics.

And you even bowled one of your lowest scores in recent memory, sighing after you sent the ball straight into the gutter on every attempt.

At least you could call yourself an inconsistent bowler, especially when you made a strike on your final turn.

“Holy shit, Y/N!” Jisung exclaimed, and he lifted you up for a hug, spinning you around mid-air until you felt dizzy.

“Are you okay?” Felix chuckled, coming to help you stay on your feet when Jisung sat you back down.

“I’m good,” you assured him, and you tried to pull away, but Felix held you fast. “What?” you asked, confused by the look in his eyes.

But then he surprised you even more, pulling you close to dip his head down and brush his lips across your own.

Your gasp was muffled by his sigh of pleasure as Felix kissed you in front of all your friends.

But you didn’t care. The entire room disappeared around you both, and you were lost in a deep reverie where nothing else mattered.

Even against the background of Minho pretending to gag and Jisung and Hyunjin joining one another in a chorus of protest.

Day Eight

For the past several days, most of your evenings were spent entertaining whatever escapade Felix had planned for you both.

Everything from fondue in pretentious settings to laser tag in the middle of shopping mall strips.

And for tonight, Felix had taken you to a wine tasting in the countryside, walking through the vineyards and indulging in whatever liquid they poured into your visitor glass.

You even had dinner on the patio outside of the main house, making up stories about the other couples who walked past.

“Verge of divorce,” you remarked, laughing along with Felix as a middle-aged couple walked with a considerable distance between them.

“I think you’ve had enough,” Felix said, ignoring your whines as he stretched out his hand for you to take. “Let’s go home.”

Your heart fluttered at the mention of home, and it sobered you up just a little to think that you and Felix fit the whole couple thing without much effort at all.

You thought about it a lot during the drive home, rolling down the window to feel the wind sweep past your hair, watching the sun set against the horizon.

You were nowhere near drunk when Felix pulled into his apartment complex, and maybe that’s why he was so shocked when you corralled him against the door inside, forcing your lips together in a rather painful kiss.

But you wanted him close, and your hands were already feeling him up through his clothes when he grabbed your hands and forced some distance between you both. “Y/N,” he gasped, eyes darkening as if recalling the last time you had been in this situation. “You’re drunk.”

Maybe you were a little bit tipsy, but your cognition hadn’t been affected this time.

“Not really,” you replied, reaching out to trace the swollen pout of his lips. “Do you not want me?”

“What a question,” Felix chuckled, gripping to your hands tighter. “I’ve always wanted you.”

The sincerity in his tone had you shaking from head to toe, and you leaned your head against his shoulder. “I want you, Felix.”

“Are you sure?”

You trembled as the words echoed the same question he had asked you in Vegas. But this time, you were in control, and Felix was aware of that, forcing eye contact as he watched you with a tender smile.

“I’m sure,” you confirmed, and your next kiss was much sweeter, the smell of his cologne pronounced as he led you both to his bedroom, kicking the door closed before helping you lay back on the mattress.

He took most of the lead, but your hands were occupied with exploring every inch of Felix’s chest, and you were turned on at the thought of feeling his skin against your own.

“I want this,” you reassured him again in a sweet voice. “Let me.”

His consent was a short grunt, and you both started taking off your clothes, struggling to do so while refusing to break your heated stare.

When he leaned back to unbuckle his jeans, you took advantage and flipped your positions, curling your fingers around his own as you helped him pull the offending article off the rest of the way into the floor.

“Beautiful,” he whispered, fingertips sliding down your waist.

But you were the one on top, skating your hands down the smooth muscles of his chest. Unable to resist teasing him by snapping the waistband of his boxer shorts against those defined abs.

Felix grunted at the pressure, pupils blow out with lust as he launched himself back up to claim your lips. This kiss was rough and desperate, and you wanted nothing more than to pour everything into him. To give him all that he deserved.

Your limbs were weak from the weight of your pleasure, and you let him reverse your positions again, falling onto the mattress with a sigh.

In the small moment of peace that followed, Felix finished removing all of his clothes, and you both looked at each other as if you were seeing something new for the first time.

“Let’s do it like this,” Felix said, looming over top of you as he parted your thighs, groaning as a string of your wetness stretched between the inside of your legs. “I want to see you.”

You swallowed hard at his request, bundling the sheets into your fists as Felix took his time laying kisses across your chest, teasing your nipples' with his talented tongue before moving even further down.

You flinched at the first contact of his hot breath against your folds, whispering his name like a prayer when he allowed his tongue to swipe a wet line along the sliver of skin.

It felt indescribably intimate, and you were flushed from head to toe as his tongue inserted just the tip into your flexible opening.

“Please, Felix,” you whined, unable to tolerate his teasing any longer.

“What do you want, Y/N?” Felix asked, looking like the embodiment of sin as he peeked at you from between your legs, mouth coated in your wetness.

“Shit!” you cursed at the sight. You could cum alone just from the knowledge that Felix wanted to eat you out. “Your cock,” you said. “I want you to fuck me.”

“Yeah?” he asked, rising to his knees as his thumbs pulled back the folds of your labia, giving him an exposed view of your cunt.

“Please,” you repeated again, and Felix seemed to take some pity on you, reaching over to his nightstand to fish out a condom.

You watched him through lidded eyes as he pulled it on over himself, giving his girthy erection several strokes as he widened your legs further, closing your eyes when he inserted two fingers to feel against the sensitive walls of your pussy.

The sensation of him stretching you out was like nothing you had experienced before, stifling your moans as he bruised kisses across your collarbone, determined to leave behind marks.

“So good for me,” he whispered, and you shivered at the compliment, lips opening around a silent scream as he replaced his fingers with his cock, sliding into you a snail’s pace.

It was almost impossible to keep yourself still, demanding more of him as your hips met flush against each other, cock throbbing between your walls hugging him tight inside.

He pushed your legs back even further, and they were almost bent at your chest, but the strain was worth it because the new angle had tears stinging the corners of your eyes. Feeling him stretch you out and pound the tip of his cock against your most pleasurable spot on every thrust.

“Good?” he grunted, eyes closed with the pressure of his efforts straining the wrinkled creases of his forehead.

“Yeah,” you agreed, pulling him in to lock your lips in a frantic meeting of searing teeth and tongue.

You let him take control after that, gliding the smooth tangle of your mouths, drawing out little whines as he pressed even further into you, hips working to drive faster and faster.

“Felix!” you moaned, back arching when you came, an unexpected explosion of heat and tension - legs trembling around his hips as he pressed himself deep to let himself join you.

And in the aftermath of your passionate fucking, you let Felix hold you like he deserved.

Day Ten

On the morning of your tenth day with Felix, you woke-up with a strange sense of dread.

You could lose this with him.

And the thought terrified you, drawing up your hand to look at the silver ring on your finger.

The band had seemed like a curse when you discovered it for the first time. But the circumstances had been unorthodox, and you never imagined that you could have feelings for your longtime friend.

Yet, there you were, feeling emotional over the thought of losing him.

Your friendship meant more to you than anything else, but at this point, your relationship seemed incomplete without the added intimacy. There was no way you could go back to the way things were before.

Your thoughts were all over the place, and you wondered just how long you could get away with just sitting in bed when you heard a loud noise coming from somewhere outside of the bedroom.

The familiar sound of clanging pots and pans telling you that Felix was already awake - probably working on making breakfast.

You ended up following your nose, drawing you closer to the sweet smell of pancakes where Felix was cooking behind the stove.

There was a makeshift chef’s apron around his waist, and you smiled at the static sending his hair in all sorts of directions.

“Good morning,” you whispered, walking further into the kitchen.

He looked up at the greeting, allowing a beautiful smile to brighten his features. “Did you sleep well?”

You nodded, pasting yourself to his side in an impromptu embrace. “You don’t have to do this every morning.”

“I want to,” Felix insisted, and he reached up to swipe away his hair. But some of the powder on his fingers ended up caking his forehead, and you found yourself laughing, leaning most of your weight against his side. “What?” he asked, but there wasn’t a single ounce of annoyance in his tone; instead, he looked endeared, watching you like you were his most favorite view.

“You got something here,” you replied, grabbing a napkin to clean him up.

“Thanks,” Felix said, and the arm not occupied with flipping the pan had nestled around your side. “Are you hungry?”

“Starving,” you said, and you shivered at the double meaning behind the word - a yearning for him to fill you with his presence.

“Will you set the table?”

You nodded, savoring the gentle kiss he laid on your cheek, reluctantly leaving his arms to set out some plates on the table.

It struck you then, just how efficiently the two of you worked together. You had known him for so long that every little nuance of his character was ingrained in you. The way he moved in the kitchen, the simple ability to communicate without even speaking.

The things you had never really noticed before, but you felt guilty having missed out on them.

You tried to distract yourself with breakfast, savoring the sweet taste of Felix’s pancakes.

The two of you ate in silence, but it was comfortable. There was no need for words.

It was nice, and you were feeling content until you noticed Felix returning to the kitchen, and when he didn’t come back, you followed him. Finding him standing against the counter, arms crossed over his chest, with a troubled look on his face.

“Felix?” you called for him, waiting until he met your gaze.

“Sorry,” he said, worrying his lower lip between his teeth. “Today’s the last day.”

“Oh,” you said, suddenly feeling all your anxieties from earlier rushing back. “I guess it is.”

He watched you - like someone who had been studying you for years but still couldn’t figure out all the little details.

“Well?” Felix eventually asked, shuffling his feet as he waited for you. “Do you still want this?”

Your heart swelled at the thought of staying with Felix like this for the rest of your life. To wake up next to him in bed and listen to his voice sing in the showers. Playing Uno with him in the living room or watching the stars at night from the veranda.

But there was no doubt in your mind, even amidst all those other insecurities: You yearned for it, and everything else could be worked out in time.

“Yeah,” you eventually smiled. “Let’s keep going.”

Forever, you hoped, allowing him to bring you close and feel the steady drum of his heartbeat in concert with your own.

#felix fanfic #felix smut #felix oneshot #felix scenarios #felix imagines #lee felix #lee felix fanfic #lee felix smut #lee felix oneshot #lee felix imagines #stray kids #stray kids imagines #stray kids smut #stray kids fanfic #skz fanfic #skz imagines #skz oneshots #mostlycompetent

651 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

Hello, Stranger

F/M Pairing: Y/N x Seo Changbin (SKZ)

Genre: Strangers to Lovers

Word Count: 9K

Warnings: Mature content, language, lots of alcohol drinking, mentions of smoking, and the fluffy ending we need

Summary: Y/N really doesn’t hang out with Bang Chan that often. He’s (sort of) work colleagues with her best friend, Han Jisung, and they make music together at their shitty paying internship. But Chan’s also cool enough to buy them both coffee since he TA’s their music theory class, and that’s kinda how Y/N meets Changbin who just so happens to be her ideal type- dark hair, dark eyes, and a tsundere attitude to match. He’s totally out of her league, which means she doesn’t stand a chance, right?

A/N: This is for Changbin’s birthday! Better late than never.

Han Jisung was one of those people who you could talk to about alien conspiracy theories inside of a really shitty coffee shop before deciding that, yeah, he’d make a really awesome friend. And that’s pretty much an oversimplified version of how we met for the first time, but instead of discussing space travel, we talked about the academic merits of the Harry Potter books and whether or not Jisung belonged in Gryffindor or Hufflepuff. My vote was for the latter because Jisung wasn’t brave enough for Gryffindor under most circumstances, and he kinda reminded me of the badger insignia that represented the Hufflepuff House.

From that moment forward, we mutually agreed on a best friend’s status during our Freshman year of University, and Jisung thought that we should start hanging out more because he admired my appreciation for anime and experimental music. We also learned a lot about one another during late-night study meetings and odd debates in between classes concerning whether or not Fall Out Boy was really considered rock music.

I also discovered that Jisung had recently started an internship for a local recording studio, and he often talked about how he wanted to become a producer when he graduated. In turn, I admired his ambition because I was one of those college students whose future looked like an abstract art painting with dozens of colors mixing together in promising patterns, but with no real definitive meaning.

Maybe that’s why Jisung made such an impression on me, but I also kept him around because he had a sarcastic sense of humor, and he was naturally funny on most days. He was also exceedingly spontaneous, and I found it difficult to follow his train of thought or his sudden, and all-encompassing, motivation to do very strange things. Like the one time he called me outside of my dorm room at midnight because he wanted to drive all the way to the beach to watch the sunrise.

But he was always making plans on a whim, and they usually involved dragging me into awkward encounters with the other people who he maintained as close friends and acquaintances.

For example, when I joined Jisung that morning at our favorite café on campus, I wasn’t expecting anything more than our usual lunchtime routine. But that didn’t last for very long. “You don’t mind if Bang Chan meets us here?”

At this point in our relationship, the question shouldn’t have been so surprising, but I still paused as I chewed around one of my French Fries. Meanwhile, Jisung was looking down at his phone screen with intense concentration, and I found it humorous that he looked like he was in the middle of a business meeting while we enjoyed the peaceful atmosphere of the empty student café at the opposite end of campus.

I swallowed hard around my bite. “I guess not.”

“Awesome, man,” Jisung said, and he started typing more urgently across his screen.

Fortunately for Jisung, I had grown used to him randomly inviting people to join us on a last minute notice. Bang Chan, for example, had joined us once before during a lunch break, and he seemed pretty cool in passing. He also worked as an intern at the same recording studio as Jisung, and I could tell that Jisung idolized the older student. Chan also happened to be the TA for the music theory class that Jisung had begged me to take with him, which meant that it was okay for me to call him by his first name since he met with me all the time in his office.

The class was actually really hard, and I gained a new respect for music majors because the concepts could only make sense to genius types like Jisung. “When is he coming?” I asked, dragging my finger across the salty bottom of my french fry tray, consuming every ounce of the delicious and greasy snack.

“He was in the area,” Jisung replied, gasping as he looked up at me with wide eyes. “I meant to tell you earlier, but Chan and I are putting out an album on SoundCloud.”

“Oh?” I pondered. “Is that, like, a music sharing thing?”

“Sort of,” Jisung said, turning around in his seat when the familiar sound of the bell chimed above the door. “Guys! We’re over here.”

“I saw you!” I heard Chan’s voice as he rounded the corner to our shared table, bright-eyed and smiling as he laughed. “How long have you been here?”

“A few hours,” Jisung said, and then he stood up. “Yo, Changbin, bro, I didn’t know you were coming.”

Neither did I, and I froze when I realized that Chan had brought someone else with him. The same person who didn’t appear nearly as eager as Chan to be around us, shuffling awkwardly across the room as he ducked his head. When he looked up to accept Jisung’s high-five, I caught a glimpse of sharp features and dark-colored eyes that only seemed to compliment his black jeans and faded t-shirt combination, looking at everyone from behind a waterfall of dark hair.

“This is Changbin,” Chan finally addressed me, tossing an arm around Changbin’s shoulders. “He just started working at the studio, and I’ve personally taken him under my wing.”

Changbin rolled his eyes at that, but he didn’t comment. Maybe he was used to Chan’s affectionate demeanor, or perhaps he didn’t really care to entertain blatant condescension. Like Changbin was still in middle school and needed somebody to take his hand.

“You can sit next to Y/N,” Jisung said, oblivious to the situation as always, even as he drug Chan onto the booth next to him.

Changbin looked at me for the very first time while Jisung and Chan spoke together in enthusiastic tones. I took a deep breath when he made himself comfortable next to me, smiling in my direction. I’m sure that it was meant to be perceived as nothing more than a polite gesture, but I still considered it as one of those life-defining moments, and I knew that I wouldn’t be able to stop any kind of infatuation.

“How about some coffee?” Chan asked, breaking my intense evaluation of the man sitting next to me.

“Yeah, man,” Jisung said with a quick nod, pulling out his laptop even though his fingers weren’t clean from the sandwich he ate earlier.

I offered him a grateful smile because Chan was always buying me and Jisung coffee, especially after our music theory class when Chan had free time before his office hours. It was mostly Chan and Jisung who enjoyed the interactions, and they led the conversation while I mindlessly sipped at my beverage and considered the odd bakery selections on the menu. But this was a much different situation because I was being pushed even further down the metaphorical totem pole since Jisung would latch onto Chan and Changbin while demanding their attention.

“Are you both music majors?” Changbin asked once Chan was gone.

“Nah,” Jisung said, answering for both of us. “Y/N is studying books.”

“Literature,” I corrected him, even though I knew that Jisung would inevitably forget again.

“You’re always reading,” Jisung defended himself. “Isn’t that the point?”

“Not exactly,” I muttered, feeling slightly taken aback that Jisung had so quickly dismissed my major in front of someone who seemed super cool like Changbin.

“How did you two meet?”

“Freshman year,” Jisung explained. “Y/N and I had a class together, and we decided to complete the final project as partners.”

“We had a lot in common,” I added.

“Oh, she’s really awesome,” Jisung said. “Y/N’s basically one of the guys.”

I hesitated at his comment, feeling my smile start to disappear. Because hearing that comment was usually nothing significant, but I still found myself blushing when I considered the idea of Changbin thinking of me as just one of the guys that Jisung hung around. “Yeah,” I said softly. “We’ve been friends ever since.”

“Best friends,” Jisung corrected me. “We thought of the title together.”

“Really?” Changbin chuckled, and I sighed because I would probably never make Changbin laugh like that.

But by that point, I had probably left behind a poor first impression, and Chan ruined my chances of defending any semblance of honor by returning with our coffee. “I always take care of my students,” Chan said, and I sipped vacantly at my beverage while watching the clock tick away in the background.

The next time I met Changbin was outside of my apartment building.

It was so sudden and unexpected that I simply stared in his direction until he seemed to notice me.

“Hey!” he said, startling me from my petrification as he approached with far too much swagger in each step. “It’s Y/N, right?”

I nodded. “Uh, yeah, that’s me.”

“What a coincidence,” Changbin said, and he was so cool and collected while my brain was on nuclear meltdown alert. “I’m moving in today.”

“Here?” I screeched, wincing at the shrill tone of my own voice. “I mean, that’s cool. I live on the second floor.”

“Third,” Changbin smoothly inserted, and his eyes were trailing over me in obvious interest. “Jisung told me something very interesting about you.”

“Me?” I questioned, lamely poking my chest. “He did?”

“Yeah,” Changbin laughed, and I shivered when I realized that I had made Changbin laugh - something that had seemed impossible the day before when we met. “He said that you were homeschooled.”

I swallowed hard, unsure of what I had expected Changbin to tell me. But at least the revelation of my sheltered childhood wasn’t nearly as bad as the other countless scenarios that my overactive imagination had engendered. “Oh, that. Yeah, my parents kept me at home a lot.”

“So, this is your first time on a school campus?” Changbin asked.

“S’ not that bad,” I said, defending myself from the teasing glint in his gaze. “Jisung helped me adjust.”

“I just think it’s wild,” Changbin said. “Kinda explains why you were so shy in the café.”

I tried really hard not to blush. I really did. “Sorry about that.”

“Why are you sorry?” Changbin asked. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”

That was true. But Changbin made me feel like I did. “Um, do you need any help...moving inside?” I asked.

“Nice segue,” Changbin said, turning around to look at his car. “Actually, some help would be nice.”

I tried not to sigh. I had been hoping that Changbin would dismiss my polite gesture. Instead, I followed him to his car, allowing him to stack a couple of boxes into my arms before he shouldered his door closed.

“Come on,” Changbin said, leading me to the front entrance of the building. “I’m assuming you don’t do this often?”

I pursed my lips, wondering if Changbin was joking. “When did you sign the lease?”

“Last week,” Changbin replied, pausing next to me in the elevator, and I tried not to shiver when his strong bicep grazed my own.

It suddenly felt like someone had turned up the heat, and I could feel a faint dribble of sweat on the top of my lip.

But I refused to wipe it because then Changbin would notice; instead, I focused on balancing Changbin’s belongings between my arms and ignoring both his imposing presence and the heavy weight of whatever he had crammed into the moving boxes.

The DING! of the elevator was a huge relief, and I waddled behind Changbin as he fished out his keys for the apartment at the very end of the hallway.

“Here we go,” he said, pushing the door open and leading the way inside.

The cold air was a welcomed presence, and I drank in the AC as it met the sweat on the back of my neck and sent a shiver down my spine.

Immediately, I dropped his boxes on the kitchen counter, wiping away the sweat discreetly using the sleeves of my shirt while fanning my flushed skin.

Changbin hadn’t even noticed, going into great detail about all the things he had planned to make his apartment look nicer. “I’ll add some shelves over there,” he said, pointing behind me to the foyer. “What do you think?”

“Sounds nice,” I said, trying not to pant like a dying fish out of water. “I guess if you don’t need need anything else...”

“I’ll have to treat you,” Changbin insisted, drawing a little closer to bombard me with the smell of his cologne. “Stay for dinner?”

“Changbin-”

“Great!” He smiled, and he was already passing me into the kitchen. “I can make one of those frozen pizza things.”

My shoulders dropped and I chose one of the little stools tucked against the counter. “Sure.”

“Chan told me this brand was really good.”

I gave him a half-hearted smile, unsure why he was trying to convince me that frozen pizza was better than anything else he could’ve made.

“What are you doing tomorrow?”

“I’m helping Jisung,” I said, tracing circles with the designs on the counter. “He works a lot in the campus studios.”

“Really?” Changbin re-appeared, looking too good for my poor heart to handle. “You play music?”

“Not exactly,” I said. “I’m there for moral support.”

“Well, he seems to think highly of you,” Changbin said, peering down at me curiously. “Makes me wanna learn more about all those things he talks about.”

“I-It does?” I stuttered, unable to handle his closeness.

“Gotta see what everyone likes,” Changbin replied, and his mischievous gaze made me think it wasn’t serious.

It couldn’t be serious, right?

But that was still disappointing for reasons that I didn’t want to even think about.

The next morning, I met Jisung outside of the studio room that he had reserved across campus.

The campus studios were open to all students, regardless of major. All you had to do was reserve a space ahead of time, and the administration sent out a special code so that you could get in.

Jisung had sent me the code yesterday because I was always early to our meetings. But on this morning, he was already there when I arrived, dragging me inside with more enthusiasm than I wanted to deal with at 8 in the morning. “Ow!” I protested, rubbing the place where he had held onto my arm while Jisung messed around with the sound equipment.

“I’m nearing a breakthrough!” Jisung exclaimed, and I winced from the harsh sound, looking around to see if anyone else had heard.

But the studio was empty, and Jisung rushed me into the recording booth. “We’ll try several takes, okay?”

I sighed, looking down at the lyrics. “This is sad, Jisung.”

“Eh,” he shrugged. “Young love and shit.”

“Right,” I grumbled, but I cleared my throat when the music started, eyes following the notes dipping and rising as I opened my mouth to sing.

Even though Jisung was far from romantic in his daily life (and that certainly had to do with his questionable showering habits), his lyrics and music would suggest otherwise.

He was a master at manipulating emotions, and the more I absorbed myself into his fictitious scenario of losing a first love, the more I could feel tears stinging the corners of my eyes.

So much so that I was forced to use my sleeve to delicately wipe around problem areas while trying not to smudge my mascara.

“That was great, Y/N!” I heard Jisung say once I was finished, and I rested the lyrics on the special stand next to the microphone, glancing up to thank him, only to lose the expression of gratitude the minute I spotted the person standing next to him.

“I agree,” Changbin said, and there was a knowing smile on his face that I didn’t like.

But I was completely tongue-tied, yanking off the recording headphones and reaching for my bag sitting in the floor.

“Do you need me for anything else?”

The question was rushed, and I left the recording booth as fast as possible to tap my foot impatiently against the floor next to Jisung as he hunched over his equipment. “So soon?” he asked. “I thought you wanted to get coffee?”

“There’s something I need to do,” I said, ignoring Changbin’s gaze. “I forgot about it last night.”

“Yeah, sure,” Jisung nodded. “I’ll let you know if I have a problem.”

“Fine,” I huffed, shuffling my bag on my shoulder as I used my body weight to push open the door.

“Hey, Y/N!” Changbin called out, and I was forced to pause.

“What?” I said, refusing to turn around.

“Your voice was really nice,” Changbin said, and I hesitated.

“Yeah,” I grumbled. “I like more than books, okay?”

“Okay,” Changbin chuckled, like he found me amusing.

The sound made the hairs on my arm standup tall, and I gave in to the urge to turn around to confront him, but Jisung interrupted me before I could say anything else.

“We can totally use this for the demo,” Jisung carried on as if he had forgotten that I was supposed to be leaving, but it broke the strange contact with Changbin.

I blinked once, turning to Jisung. “I’m heading out.”

“Oh, sure, but don’t forget that Chan’s having a fun little thing at his apartment tonight! You’re definitely coming!”

I frowned at the idea of doing anything social, starting from the door when Changbin’s voice had me stumbling. “See you later, Y/N.”

I shivered at his teasing tone, making my way outside before I said anything I might regret.

Chan’s apartment was small, but cozy on the inside.

He greeted me at the front door with a generous smile, and I tried not to comment on the unusualness of seeing him outside the classroom or coffee shop without a blazer on.

“Jisung was about to call you,” Chan remarked, and I sighed because I had went out of my way to be early. “Come on.”

I followed him into the living room where I noticed with a groan that Jisung was talking with Changbin. I didn’t know he would be coming.

“Y/N!” Jisung said, beckoning me closer while Chan went off into the kitchen. “I’m glad you came.”

“You asked me to,” I grumbled, withholding the urge to roll my eyes when Changbin patted the empty spot on the sofa next to him.

But since there was no place left to sit....

“How are you?” Changbin asked once I was settled, pushing myself as close to the opposite end of the couch as I could.

“Concerned,” I said, without meaning as much sarcasm that escaped, but Changbin still laughed.

The sound was strangely endearing, and I decided to just admire him from afar while he spoke with Chan who had returned with a tray of snacks and drinks.

I immediately went for the bowl of popcorn, popping a few kernels into my mouth when I noticed Jisung trying to hand me a drink. “Thanks,” I said, but I only managed to take one sip before I could feel myself cringing. “Oh, gross, Jisung.”

“Damn,” Jisung cursed. “I thought I did a good job hiding the alcohol.”

“Nope,” I coughed, thrusting the drink back at him. “I can still taste it.”

Changbin observed the exchange with a cocked brow. “You don’t drink?” Changbin asked.

“No,” I said, even when Jisung was already jumping in.

“Y/N’s straight edge,” Jisung teased. “She doesn’t smoke or drink.”

“Really?” Changbin asked, and there was a stupid smirk on his face that I wanted to see gone.

“My cousin smoked,” I said. “He died from lung cancer.”

“Oh.” Changbin dropped his gaze. “I’m sorry.”

I frowned, feeling guilty at the awkwardness in his tone. “It’s more of a personal choice.”

“Yeah,” Changbin nodded. But he still seemed uncomfortable.

“Are you good with horror, Y/N?” Chan asked, stepping closer to the TV.

“It’s fine with me,” I said. “But can Jisung handle it?”

“Hey!” Jisung protested.

“What?” I started laughing. “I’ve seen you after those movies we watched on Netflix.”

“M’ fine,” Jisung grumbled, which I found cute considering that I was speaking nothing less than the truth.

“Is that true, Jisung?” Changbin asked - already back to normal.

“No!” he said, plopping down in one of the chairs. “Just play the movie, Chan.”

I laughed, but settled down and let Jisung try and act cooler than he really was when it came to horror movies. One time, I couldn’t even get him through the opening credits for Halloween. As soon as the music started playing, he was fleeing from the room with a silent scream on his lips.

But I could understand. These were Jisung’s “cool” friends. The ones he wanted to impress, even if they did intimidate me a little bit.

Even so, it had been a while since I last watched a horror movie, and the one Chan had selected was really, really terrifying.

The blood and gore levels were leaving me feeling squeamish, but I didn’t want to react too much since Changbin was sitting next to me. Unfortunately, I must’ve done a bad job of being discreet, especially when he leaned in closer.

“Thought you weren’t scared?” Changbin chuckled.

I flinched at his words. “Shut it,” I grumbled, even after making no move to put any distance between us.

But Changbin didn’t seem to care.

“You can always hold my hand,” he teased, allowing one arm to fall behind me on the couch, and I was suddenly hyper-aware of its presence.

“I’m fine,” I insisted.

Which was true since I wasn’t focused on the movie anymore. If anything, the arm resting behind me seemed to beckon me further into Changbin’s warmth, and if he really cared about my head resting centimeters from his chest, then he did a stellar job of pretending otherwise.

The next afternoon, I ventured into the library to force myself to study for an upcoming exam.

Textbooks sprawled across the tables, and notes organized according to their dates and topics, I read back through every lesson with a yawn and heavy eyes.

It had been a bad idea to stay so late at Chan’s apartment, keeping myself from a valuable eight hours of sleep.

“Five more minutes,” I promised myself after reading the same passage half a dozen times over.

Nothing else would stick at this point, and I figured a B was a passing grade that was good enough to gain the full credit hours.

But as I was starting to pack up my notes, I noticed a flash of black and then the chair from next to me was sliding across the floor.

“Hey,” Changbin greeted me as if he did things like that all the time. Interrupting people when they were trying to study.

“Changbin?” I questioned him with a sigh, deciding that it was only polite to exchange pleasantries before I went back to my dorm room for a nap until dinner.

“I thought I might find you here,” Changbin whispered, sliding my chair closer to his own before I could protest.

“I’m here to study,” I insisted, but Changbin paid me no mind as he pulled out his cell phone.

“Here,” he said, sliding the device closer. “Give me your number.”

“Why?”

“In case I want to call you,” Changbin said, and he gave me his signature smirk, edging even closer. “I thought your voice was amazing. It would sound really good on this mixtape I’m making.”

“You want me to sing on your record?” I repeated, trying not to let my jaw drop too far to the ground.

“Would you?” Changbin asked. “It’s important to me, but I’ve been stuck on where to take it next. I think your voice is the missing part.”

“My voice isn’t that special.”

“Says who?”

He looked at me like I was insane for doubting myself, and staring right back at him, I kinda felt like I was crazy.

I didn’t even know what to say to break the silence, taking his phone to type in my number. “Here,” I said, sliding it back to him. “If you really want me to sing.”

“I do,” Changbin insisted, pressing something on the screen and then my phone was vibrating in my pocket.

Changbin clicked his tongue, smirking when he ended the call. “Just checking,” he said.

“Does that happen to you a lot?” I asked.

But Changbin just laughed. “Are you coming out with everyone tonight?”

“I don’t know...” Jisung had mentioned going somewhere with Chan. It might’ve been a bar or something.

“You should,” Changbin said. “It’ll be fun.” He leaned in closer with a twinkle in his eye. “I’ll even buy you a drink.”

“I don’t drink alcohol.”

“I know,” Changbin said, and he lifted his hand, catching me off-guard when the pad of his thumb brushed across the dark circles under my eyes. “Don’t study so hard, Y/N. You’re already way too smart for the rest of us.”

He stood up then, giving me a wink before he left.

It was almost midnight when Jisung and I were able to make it to the club where Chan wanted to meet with some of his older friends.

Apparently, he and Jisung had gotten much closer (certainly outside the realm of the usual TA-student relationship), but I wasn’t complaining since he was politely paying for everyone’s snacks.

“Are you excited?” Jisung asked me as we ventured closer, and I could make-out the giant neon sign announcing the name of the club where Chan had everyone meeting.

“It’s not really my thing,” I replied, squirming just a little at the mere thought of talking to people I didn’t know, especially if Jisung chose to break his promise not to leave my side.

But there was the fact that Changbin had invited me here as well...and I couldn’t help but feel intrigued.

“There’s Chan and Changbin!” Jisung announced, and I followed his finger to where he was pointing - locating the two men in question talking together outside of the club, both with cigarettes in hand.

But when he noticed me watching him, Changbin startled, quickly putting out the cigarette against the brick wall and hurrying to cough out the smoke and wave his hand through the air to get rid of the evidence.

Chan snorted from next to him, likely noticing the same thing that I did: instead of hiding his unruly habit, Changbin only drew more attention to the cloud of chemicals floating into the sky.

“Hey!” he said, voice breaking as he cleared his throat.

“Were you guys waiting?” Jisung asked.

“Didn’t want you to get lost,” Chan teased, and Jisung pouted.

“Is everyone already inside?”

“Yeah, and they’re all waiting to meet you!”

Jisung took a playful swing at Chan as he led the way into the bar, and I tucked my hands inside my coat pockets, blinking at the flashing strobe lights.

From behind me, Changbin quickly matched my pace, giving me a discreet look before speaking over the music. “What you saw outside...”

“Do you smoke a lot?” I interrupted him, digging my hands further into the pockets of my coat to stave off the cold.

“No,” Changbin said quickly, giving me a guilty smile. “It’s a bad habit I picked up when I was a freshman.”

“What made you start?”

“Bad friends,” Changbin grumbled. “It’s hard to quit.”

“I see,” was all I said in return, and Changbin didn’t bother trying to argue. Not that I really cared that much, but it didn’t quite work out in my head why he was so insistent about hiding his smoking from me. After all, why should he feel inconvenienced?

“I can feel you thinking,” Changbin said, and he held open the door for everyone, sending a blast of cold air conditioning whipping through my hair.

“I have a table reserved at the back,” Chan said, and I followed him and Jisung as they led us to the back.

“Hey, Y/N,” Changbin said, grabbing my elbow before I could sit down. “Come with me.”

I nodded, allowing him to take me to the bar. It was far more crowded up there, and I found myself having to squeeze against Changbin, ignoring the weight of his bicep against my arm.

“What do you like to drink?” Changbin asked me, and I hesitated, exploring the wall of bottles.

“I don’t really drink much...”

He knew that.

“I meant like soda,” Changbin said, and his boyish grin was charming.

Oh.

“Oh!” I paused. “Maybe some sprite or something?”

Changbin smirked, and it did very dangerous things to my heart.

I turned around while he ordered, exploring the flashing lights and scantily-dressed women grinding against their partners. It made me wonder if I looked too underdressed or out of place....

“Here,” Changbin said, pulling me back before I could worry too much about it.

“What is it?” I asked, taking a sniff of the rim.

“It’s sprite with vodka,” Changbin explained, handing me the drink and ensuring that our fingers brushed.

“With vodka?” I recoiled.

“Trust me,” Changbin chuckled. “You won’t taste it.”

“One taste,” I warned him, lifting the glass to my lips, taking a delicate sip that bubbled inside my mouth.

“Well?”

“It’s fine,” I begrudged. How did he even know?

“Let’s join the others,” Changbin suggested, and I flinched when he placed a hand low on my back.

But I let him guide me to our reserved table, and Changbin seemed to back off once we had introduced ourselves. He started talking with some people in front of him, and I politely answered the questions directed at me from the older students.

The entire time, I tried to ward off the nervous anxiety of holding a conversation by sipping on my drink, and I barely noticed when Changbin left to return with refills of the sweet drink that I found myself addicted to with every burning swallow down my throat.

It didn’t really start to affect me until my stomach twisted in a painful churn, and the taste of the chips on the table even tasted like sprite.

“You’re cute, Y/N,” one of the guys on my left remarked, watching me become a very giggly mess as I found all of their jokes to be outrageously hilarious.

“Maybe too drunk,” another voice pointed out, and it was then that Changbin interceded, gaze concerned as he studied my tipsiness.

“You had three of these,” he said, forcing the third glass out of my hands. “That’s enough. Have you been eating?”

I found his concern unusual, and I pouted as I nodded. “I’m fine.”

Even if the words were a little slurred.

Plus, there was the whole issue of the text message that I had just recieved from Jisung on my phone screen looking like it was in another language.

I could barely understand the written combination of words which might’ve involved him asking me if I needed some help getting home.

Changbin noticed as well, and he let one of his arms rest on the back of my chair. “I can help you home. You can crash at my place,” Changbin said, and I was only a little annoyed that he had been reading over my shoulder.

“Sure,” I agreed since Jisung would want to stay behind. He definitely would complain about leaving his cool friends to help drunk Y/N not lose all of her alcohol on the sidewalk.

But I was still surprised when Changbin immediately made a move to leave the bar, even without saying goodbye to our friends.

“Give me a sec,” I rambled on when he took my hand (of course it had to be caked with sweat), and I tried to find Jisung on the way out, but he was too busy engaged in conversation with Felix and Chan to even notice me. “You know we live in the same building,” I slurred when the fresh air outside caught me like a sharp pinch.

Changbin held even tighter to my hand, and I tried not to feel too self-conscious about the impossible grip.

“You’d rather be alone in your apartment this drunk?” Changbin asked as he pulled me along.

“M’ not that drunk!” I protested, even when my body chose to betray me, and my legs felt as unstable as a newborn deer’s.

“Right,” Changbin laughed, and there was a small part of me that knew how ridiculous it was to think that I was capable of anything other than making a fool out of myself with three of those sweet drinks in my stomach.

Thankfully, our apartment building wasn’t that far down the street, and the elevator was a godsend because I couldn’t even fathom walking up the stairs since everything down below me was moving and twisting like I was looking through a kaleidoscope.

“Almost there,” Changbin assured me, holding up his keys to unlock the door to his apartment.

I sighed in relief when we made it inside, and even though Changbin was just there to support me, I couldn’t help but feel all too cognizant of the arm wrapped around my waist as he walked next to me. “You’re something else,” he remarked, supporting us both as we sat down on the couch in his living room.

“What do you mean!” I frowned, affronted over his choice of words.

“Nothing,” Changbin chuckled. “I'm surprised that you let me help you. I was kinda under the impression that you didn’t like me.”

“Actually,” I giggled, leaning in closer to a very amused Changbin. “I like you a lot. But don’t tell anyone, got it?”

Changbin chuckled, allowing me to curl even closer to him. “Okay,” he agreed, and then his fingers were moving through my hair, and it was impossible to keep my eyes open after that.

It wasn’t until several days after falling asleep at Changbin’s house that he contacted me again, asking if I could meet him on the studios.

My brain demanded another few hours of sleep, but a much less rational organ screamed that I get up and meet him.

So, after dressing down in sweats and a t-shirt, I made the short trek across campus.

The cold air outside helped wake me up the rest of the way, and I let out a yawn as I walked into the studios.

True to his word, Changbin had left his studio door slightly ajar, and I was able to slide into the room undetected, finding Changbin hunched over the studio equipment.

He looked handsome like that - very much in his element. “Are you ready?” I asked, laughing when he jumped at the sound of my voice.

“There you are,” he said, rushing over to drag me closer. “Would you like to sing on the title track?” Changbin asked. “I have a nice melody in mind. I think your voice would sound perfect.”

“If that’s what you want,” I agreed, and Changbin gave me a gentle push in the direction of the sound booth.

I was used to that because of working in the past with Jisung, but there was something very much different about singing in front of Changbin. The last time it happened, I had been so embarrassed to see him on the other side of the glass.

But there was no running away this time.

I knew that well as I put on the headphones, exploring the lyrics he had given me with a tight feeling squeezing my chest.

The girl in the song sounded very similar to me.

“Let’s go,” I heard Changbin say, and I waited for my cue, hearing the music crescendo at the same time as I opened my mouth, relying on instinct alone to take me though the song - an emotional piece about falling in love for the first time.

It left my head swimming with intrusive thoughts - questioning Changbin’s motivations as he thanked me through the headset.

I left the booth once the music stopped, trying not to feel embarrassed at Changbin’s clapping. “That was perfect, Y/N,” he said, reaching out to drag me down onto the couch next to him.

It was only then that I noticed just how alone we were inside the studio, and that there was very limited space between us.

So much so that I could make out every fleck of black in his eyes, and the faint hint of affection somewhere in the twinkle around his irises.

“You’re perfect,” Changbin whispered, and I inhaled sharply at the sentiment.

It was the last thing I expected from someone who was so far out of my league that even the ridiculous marriages on those real housewife shows seemed normal.

I froze when he moved in closer, hands clenched at my sides as Changbin leaned in to apply the slightest pressure of his lips over mine.

It was barely even a kiss, but everything inside felt like I had been doused in gasoline and a match had just been lit.

The pressure increased, and then the flames were out of control, but I realized that I liked it, and that scared me.

What were these feelings? These sensations? I had never experienced anything like this before in my entire life.

I pulled away from him with a gasp, feeling flushed from head to toe when he moved the hand from around my waist and allowed it to wander down to my ass.

As if on instinct, I tried to put some distance between us, pushing against his shoulders and hurrying to the front door. But Changbin was there before I could twist the knob. “Y/N,” Changbin said, and his fingers dug into the back of my hand. “Please don’t go.”

“I-uh...I have something to do,” I lied, furiously brushing him off before escaping into the hallway.

I could admit that the reaction was extreme, but I had never experienced anything like that before.

With someone like Changbin, who was older, more mature, and more experienced - and it felt as if I had been doing something wrong.

Maybe it would’ve been better to tell him that I wasn’t comfortable, but the mistake had already been made.

It took me less than ten minutes to delete his number, and all the evidence that he had ever been anything significant in my life.

I didn’t go as far as to block him, which is why I knew that those unknown numbers piling up voicemails were him.

He was still trying to reach out to me. Even going as far as to knock on my apartment door despite everything that I had done, and it didn’t feel right.

Instead, I holed myself up in my apartment, even refusing to speak to Jisung for the remainder of the school break that had started the next afternoon.

It gave me the space that I needed to be alone. Thinking about Changbin and what his expectations were after such a daring kiss.

But I couldn’t remain indecisive forever, and I was forced to leave my apartment when classes started again.

Even though I was still careful to always take the stairs, and I cautiously moved around every corner and kept my eyes peeled when I walked through campus.

It was easy to avoid Changbin, and I became a practiced artist when it involved keeping him as far away as I could.

But it was better this way, and I kept telling myself that, even when I started meeting Jisung again for lunch and he brought up how much Changbin missed me. “I can’t seem him,” was all I ever said when he questioned what had happened.

Nothing more.

Nothing less.

Eventually, I was sure that Changbin would just forget about me. Maybe we could even go back to that time long ago where we were nothing more than kind strangers. Meeting in my favorite diner and sparing a few generous words in greeting before talking with someone else.

Yeah, that would be ideal.

But fate didn’t seem to think so, and I should’ve known that it was inevitable that I would meet Changbin on campus.

After all, it wasn’t that big, and I could only be so careful.

I still tried to turn around before he noticed me on the upper quad, but I head him calling my name and then his hand was grabbing mine. “We need to talk,” he said over my protests, dragging me into one of the classroom buildings.

“Changbin!” I whined, but he wasn’t listening, and I frowned at the small space of the broom closet he brought us into, closing the door and locking it.

Then, he turned around, and I could barely breath. “You’re ignoring me,” he said, crowding me further against the wall. “It needs to stop.”

His breaths were hot against my neck. “I’m sorry,” I whispered, but Changbin scoffed.

“Why won’t you talk to me?”

“I don’t know,” I replied.

A frustrating answer. “Come on,” Changbin sighed. “Give me something to work with! I can’t fix the problem if I don’t know why it exists.”

“There’s no problem.”

“Really?”

I closed my eyes, feeling myself giving in. “I was scared,” I said. “Leaving was the best option for me.”

“Because I made you feel uncomfortable?”

“The opposite, actually.”

Changbin seemed surprised by this. “But you ran off?”

I shuffled my feet together. “I’m not used to things like that with other people...You were my first kiss.”

Changbin took a step back, and his eyes were wide with disbelief. “Y/N...”

“I know,” I insisted. “You couldn’t have known.”

There was a pause, then. “If I had known...”

“You wouldn’t have kissed me?”

“No,” Changbin sighed, and it made me feel a little better - seeing him struggle for words. “I like you a lot, Y/N. That’s why I kissed you.”

“You like me?”

Seo Changbin. The popular kid on campus who was close friends with Bang Chan and made his own music...he liked me? Unremarkable and boring me who shied away from intimate scenes in movies and could barely tolerate the taste of alcohol? Who liked to spend more time in the library than at parties on the weekend?

“Of course I do,” Changbin said, taking a step closer. “Did I not make that obvious enough?”

“Maybe I’m just not very good at picking up on the signs,” I confessed, rubbing my hands against my arms. “I don’t have a lot of experience with...that kind of stuff.”

“Then you should’ve told me,” Changbin insisted. “Even if you didn’t want...that kind of stuff...I would’ve liked the chance to talk about it. Maybe even explain myself.”

I nodded. The blame was on me. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t apologize.” Changbin smiled, looking down at me with an affectionate gaze. “Can I at least have the chance to try again?”

“Again?”

“Yeah,” he said, dipping his head to brush his nose against mine. “I’ll just tell you this time, okay? I really like you, Y/N. I want to spend more time with you and maybe work up to the kissing part if you’d like that.”

“I don’t know if I’d be very good,” I admitted.

“I can be your teacher,” he chuckled. “We’ll go as slow as you want. But all I need is a second chance.”

Second chance? I had always been taught that everyone deserved a second chance in life. And for the guy I often daydreamed about in class? For the one who was asking me to make those fantasies real?

“As long as we go slow...”

Changbin laughed, pulling you tight against his chest. But then he realized that he was doing the opposite of slow, and he pulled back with a sheepish grin. ”Sorry.”

“It’s okay,” I assured him. “I think hugs are fine.”

“If you’re sure,” Changbin said, but I could tell that he was still holding back, and maybe that was a good thing. “Come over his weekend? We can study together at my place.”

It seemed unlikely that any studying would happen, but maybe Changbin could behave. “Sure,” I agreed, and I laughed when Changbin forced his arms next to his sides, bowing his head and whispering a rushed curse as he unlocked the door.

He asked me out on a date the next night, and I tried not to panic.

“It’s just dinner,” Jisung grumbled from my couch. Feet propped on top of my clean coffee table.

“Does this outfit look good?”

It was nothing special - just jeans and a t-shirt. But Jisung smiled at me like I was wearing clothes fit for a model. “You look great!”

It didn’t seem to have much affect on the nervous ball of energy sitting on my stomach, but I smiled at his compliment.

But it didn’t last long, and the doorbell rang to signal Changbin’s arrival.

“He’s here!” I squealed, rushing around the room to finish cleaning even though everything was spotless.

“You’re going out!” Jisung complained when I smacked his feet off the coffee table.

I paused by the mirror next to the door, checking my hair before allowing Changbin inside. “Wow!” he said, even though the sentiment worked better for him - looking so good in tight black jeans and a leather jacket. “You’re beautiful, Y/N.”

I could feel myself growing warm at the comment. “Thank you,” I said, heart whirring inside my chest when he took my hand. “Bye, Jisung!”

“Have fun, kids!”

I rolled my eyes at his word choices. But Changbin’s smile was enough to brighten my mood, talking about one of his music projects as we left the apartment building and started walking down the street.

I was a little surprised when he brought us to a popular café downtown, but maybe it was better since I already had the menu memorized and could choose a combination of options that wouldn’t leave a mess.

“Have anything you want!” Changbin said when we sat down. “I’m paying.”

“Oh!” I pretended to scan through the menu, even though I already knew what I wanted.

Engrossed in my thoughts, I barely noticed the waitress’ arrival.

“Can I help you?”

I looked up at the sound of the waitress’ voice, immediately looking down when I realized how beautiful she was in comparison to me.

“Y/N?” I forced myself to meet Changbin’s gaze. “You can go first.”

I recited my order, and the waitress barely paid me any attention. “And you?” she asked, tone sugary sweet when she smiled down at Changbin.

But he didn’t even flinch. His eyes never moved away from mine. “I’ll have the same.”

My heart bounced several times in quick succession, and the waitress seemed downtrodden at Changbin’s refusal to even give her the time of day. She left with a whispered “I’ll get that right out” and Changbin chuckled. “You’re mine for the night, isn’t that right?”

“Yeah,” I said, and it was impossible not to match his expression. “Thank you, Changbin.”

“So,” Changbin continued, moving on without missing a beat. “Let’s talk more about you singing on my album.”

“Your album?” The idea was thrilling, and having the attention on me was rare. But I found that I didn’t really mind. Talking to Changbin as if I had known him for my entire life.

Like he really knew me - not just the person I presented to the world, but the one who wanted to burst through like a flower exploding from the ground.

Maybe it only took the right amount of sunshine to get me there, and Changbin’s laugh was as good of a start as any.

Two Weeks Later

“Let’s try something,” Changbin said several nights later, apropos of nothing as we sat on his bed together.

For this occasion, we had chosen to spend the night together inside his apartment. Deciding that the Friday crowds weren’t worth the headache.

“What?” I asked, glancing over at him.

My question was met with a mischievous smile, and I tried not to pull back when his fingers curled under my chin. “I want to kiss you.”

I swallowed hard, remembering the last time that had happened. The uncertainty that had blossomed inside of me like an uncontrollable wave. “Okay.”

Changbin leaned back, looking at me closely. “Only if you’re sure.”

I took a deep breath, feeling my gaze fall to the roundness of his plump lips. “Yes.”

Changbin nodded, and one hand supported the back of my head while the other dropped to my thigh. The dual sensations were distracting, but not nearly as much as the slide of his tongue against the seam of my mouth, dipping inside to tangle with mine.

I sighed into the kiss, breathing out through my nose as Changbin claimed my lips for himself - as easy as breathing.

But if there had ever been an instance in time when I would willingly trade everything for a singular moment, then I’d definitely choose this hypnotic dance with him. Feeling his hands on me, and his lips working mine, drawing out little staggered breaths and faint moans.

It didn’t take long for him to pull me into his lap, and our hands came together to work down my skirt, pushing it into the floor as I straddled his thighs. Lowering myself down to permit one long grind of my hips against his own.

“That’s good, baby,” Changbin whispered against me, and his hands moved down to grab my waist, helping me move on his lap while trying to maintain the coordination between our lips.

The pressure on my core was unfathomably good, and I found myself speeding up to try and find more of that delicious friction.

It was messier like that, but I craved the warmth and wetness, keeping him close while indulging in the hypnotic taste of his lips.

I could feel his cock growing hard under me, and I had never yearned for anything like that before. It was a wild desperation that could only be fed by his touch.

My fingers dropped to the tight bulge in his shorts, teasing the outline and smiling when his hips stuttered under mine.

“Y/N,” he gasped, scooting back to look at me with lust-filled eyes. “Keep that up and I’ll cum in my shorts.”

‘I’d rather see you cum in my hand,” I told him honestly, and it surprised us both - the sudden burst of confidence.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes,” I whispered, resuming our kiss while stuffing my hand into the front of his shorts, fishing out his cock which was throbbing and pulsing in my hand.

“Fuck,” he cursed when my fingers wrapped around his cock, giving it a jerk since I thought he might like it.

His returning moan was enough confirmation, and despite my inexperience, I continued moving up and down the smooth silky flesh. Trying to remember everything from my one embarrassing instance of watching porn.

At the same time, I kept a steady motion on his lap, using his thigh to add more pressure to the aching wet heat leaving behind a stain on his shorts.

The blissed out look on his face was distracting, and I was forced to pull away from our kiss to take in the sight of him, trying to memorize his swollen lips and the fluttering of his eyelashes.

“Tighter,” he grunted, and I enclosed around him more firmly, stroking faster and burying my head in the side of his neck to inhale his scent - something sharp and salty with the mixture of his sweat.

The room felt holt around us, growing warmer and warmer the longer I touched him. The swirl of our exhales, the sensation of rough lips moving across one another’s, and the desperation thickening the tension like an overinflated balloon ten seconds away from exploding.

It reached a crescendo when Changbin’s hand fell to my ass, squeezing hard when he came - hot and pulsing between my fingers. He moaned as I slowed down my strokes, easing him through the pleasure while trying to prolong it for as long as possible.

I came not long after his rapid descent, shaking in his arms, whimpering when I felt his hand brush through my hair, lips whispering praises into my ears.

“Y/N,” he said, bringing me back into the moment. “Are you listening?”

I nodded even though I was distracted by my hand sticky with cum, and I was far too busy studying the satisfied smile on Changbin’s face to even care. “Spend the night,” he murmured, pulling me against his strong chest, and I listened for a while until his heart settled into a normal pace.

Eventually, he lowered us further down the mattress, using the pillows to prop himself up, and I closed my eyes, running my clean hand along the hard edges of his muscles.

“Okay,” I finally whispered, but I was greeted with a faint snore. It only made me laugh, grinning like a fool against his skin.

Still, I let myself open up with petals unfurling, giving in to him as I slept until the sunlight penetrated the blinds, ushering me awake again even with Changbin still fast asleep.

His breaths were even and smooth, and I could feel the heat of him, the smooth drag of his skin under my fingertips.

“Thank you,” I whispered to unhearing ears, slowly crawling out of bed so that I wouldn’t disturb him, walking into the ensuite bathroom.

The lights flickered on with a fluorescent glow, and my eyes turned into slits to adjust.

In front of me, there was a mirror, and I could hardly remember a time when I had felt happy looking at myself in the glass.

But in the morning haze of my night with Changbin, I smiled at my reflection. Satisfied.

“Y/N,” I heard Changbin’s voice from the other room, and that smile grew even wider. “You better still be here.”

I laughed, feeling it deeply in the center of my chest where the pounding of my heart had grown steady, and after giving myself a reassuring nod, I re-joined Changbin in his bedroom.

#changbin smut #changbin fanfic #changbin oneshots #changbin imagines #changbin scenarios #changbin x reader #stray kids fanfic #stray kids smut #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #skz fanfic #skz smut #skz imagines #skz scenarios #skz oneshots #mostlycompetent

421 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 2 years

Text

B Me

Pairing: Felix x Fem!Reader

Genre: Sugar Daddy AU; Sequel to Any

Warnings: Explicit Content; Language; Smut; Alcohol Use

Word Count: 5.5K

A/N: Long overdue

For most of your life, you’ve learned how to navigate the really difficult parts of young adulthood using literature, and around the age of sixteen, you started to develop a reliance on books to guide your decisions.

How to act in awkward social situations? Check. Just look at your enormous collection of realistic fiction novels written for surviving high school.

How to convince your parents to let you go to college? Check. After searching the vast selection of friendly “how to” books that sat at the back of your closet.

Of course, when it came to the question of how to ease your much-older boyfriend into a sexual relationship...well, perhaps you needed a raincheck on that one.

“What is he doing?” you grumbled, re-checking your phone for what had to be the dozenth time that evening.

You were waiting for Felix to return a long slew of your recent messages. All of them practically begging him to take you out this weekend. But there was nothing but radio silence from your boyfriend, and that could mean one of two things: 1. he decided to take on another dozen projects at work or 2. he’s trying to figure out if “taking you out” implied more than just kissing.

You scoffed at the ridiculousness of that scenario, your fingers tapping against the dark screen of your phone, while you contemplated just calling him or, better yet, walking up to his office and forcing him to stop avoiding you. Both options were leaps and bounds more appealing than your current position curled up on your side in bed in profound angst.

But then your eyes were drawn to the little key ring sitting on the edge of your desk - the one you had forgotten Felix had given you in case you needed to get into his apartment when he wasn’t home.

It gave you an idea, and you dressed yourself warm to combat the cold outside, snatching the key and making your way downstairs. You sat in your car for a few minutes to let the heat melt the ice on the windshield, scanning your phone one last time with a sigh because there was no sign that Felix would be replying anytime soon.

The best you could do was drive to his apartment and wait for him there; hopefully, surprising him in a pleasant way after he left work. You nodded your head to reassure yourself that it was a good idea, and then you were pulling out into traffic, shifting your attention back and forth between your phone and the open road.

But Felix seemed opposed to conversation, and you weren’t all that shocked at his quiet. Instead, you allowed yourself to think about stopping by that nice little takeout place he enjoyed, and then bringing it back to his apartment to eat with him. Maybe after you both finished, you could watch a movie together in bed, and Felix could hold you all night with his arms wrapped around you like an added security blanket.

You were drooling at the idea, so you placed the takeout order and then went to pick it up, leaving the hostess a nice tip before driving the rest of the way to Felix’s apartment. Upon your arrival, you exhaled a sigh of relief to see that he wasn’t there, which meant that work was an obvious reason as to why he was silent.

After you had initially arrived, you couldn’t help but think that it must be awfully tedious to have to take the elevator to the top-floor of a skyscraper that disappeared into the clouds. But Felix often insisted on having the best that money could buy, so you shrugged and held the key tight in your hand as you greeted a burst of heat inside the building.

It turned out that you needed the key to command the elevator to stop on Felix’s floor, and you stood at the back and shifted between your feet with a bag of takeout hefting an extra weight on your forearm. A free hand fell against your stomach when it started rumbling, smelling the food as it permeated the small space around you.

The loud DING! announcing your arrival was a nice distraction, and you walked to the end of the hall to type the code onto the pad next to Felix’s door, opening it wide to allow yourself entrance, letting it shut behind you as you started for the kitchen where you sat the takeout alongside the counter.

Once the portions were distributed, you set the rest of the table with Felix’s fancy cutlery and then took a step back to examine the rest of the kitchen. It was obvious that Felix lived alone and was never home - everything was clean and meticulous and there were very few signs of use.

You frowned at the reminder - especially as you had struggled for a while on how to ask him if you could move in - and then you checked the clock on your phone. It still wasn’t very late, and you figured that Felix was still working. Instead of waiting around, you occupied your time with cleaning up after what limited mess you had made, and then you decided to clean-up around the areas that he must’ve missed earlier.

Your impromptu cleaning managed to pass another hour in pervasive silence, and you had just finished washing the few dishes in his sink when the sound of the door opening alerted you to Felix’s presence. And you straightened immediately to check over your outfit, adjusting the bottom of your blouse and finding an easy smile when he stepped inside to give you a puzzled look. “Y/N?”

“Hi!” you chirped, stepping over to the counter to hold up one of the dishes. “Are you hungry?”

Felix chuckled, laying down his briefcase to scale the length of the counter to stand at your side. “Did you do this for me?”

“Of course!” you hummed, passing him a plate and watching as he filled his cheeks to maximum capacity. “You also haven’t been checking my messages. I wanted to make sure you weren’t dead.”

Felix choked around a mouthful of his food, and you smirked as his entire face turned bright red. “Sorry,” he mumbled, washing down the contents of his dinner with a relieved sigh. “We can do whatever you want tonight.”

“Whatever I want?” you confirmed, delighted in the way Felix’s expression morphed into something serious.

“We’re just kissing tonight,” Felix warned you, and you shivered at the look he sent your way.

“Works for me,” you agreed, and you rushed him into the living room, eating the remainder of your food as he put on something in the background - possibly a K-Drama considering his recent obsession. But there was another thing calling for your attention, and you forced down the rest of your dinner to push it aside in favor of Felix’s familiar lap.

“Y/N,” Felix grumbled. A warning, perhaps. But you didn’t pay him any mind, coaxing your arms around his neck as you beamed.

“I was promised kisses,” you pouted, and Felix playfully rolled his eyes as his empty plate joined yours on the coffee table.

“Come here,” he said, holding you even closer, and letting you take the lead as you slowly traced the promising seam of his lips with the tip of your tongue.

“Felix,” you cooed, pressing your lips more firmly against his own, relishing in the little shivers creeping along your spine as he answered with equal enthusiasm: mashing your mouths together and gasping around stuttered breaths.

This part had become comfortable for you both, despite his aversion in the past, and you were well-versed on the intricacies of kissing Felix. He was usually predictable in his actions, which is why you weren’t able to stop your gasp of surprise when he grabbed you by the waist, lifting you from his lap only to press you down on your back against the couch. His lips interrupted the questioning intonation of his name, and all coherent thoughts were wiped clear from your head when Felix settled himself over you.

“Oh, fuck, Felix,” you moaned, toes curling at the familiar pressure of his body hovering on top of yours.

“Come here,” he growled, voice lower than the vibrating setting on your phone. There was nothing that could arouse you more, and your kisses had become frantic and messy, one hand wrapped around the loose fabric of his work tie to hold him close.

Maybe Felix was feeling adventurous tonight, wedging his thigh between your own, rubbing against the heat between your legs with every sensuous grind forward. Your eyes rolled into the back of your head at the friction, grip loosening around him as he maintained an exchange of heated kisses, even though you were incapable of concentrating on the task at hand.

Perhaps your goal might’ve been to seduce Felix, but he ended up turning the tables on you. As usual. And you only realized his intentions after he allowed you to chase that momentary high, hips titillating to a stop against his leg which he flexed once more just to see you squirm.

Your lips were nothing more than a swollen purse when he pulled back, looking thoroughly satisfied at your state. “Are you still with me?” he chuckled, pecking your mouth once more before sitting back up, fixing the tie you had ruined while you laid out on the couch trying to catch your breath.

You could tell that the fabric of your panties was soaked through, sticking to you uncomfortably. “Felix-”

“Are you spending the night?” he interrupted, shoving his hands into his pockets as he returned to the kitchen with your discarded plates. “I might be turning in early. Long day tomorrow.”

You sighed, watching him leave the room with a whispered good night. Leaving you to mull in your failure to get what you really wanted from him. But how long could Felix keep up this endless dance? Surely, eventually, he wanted to take the next step?

Or maybe he was just fine with heated make outs on his overpriced sofa and making you cum in your underwear.

But could you learn to feel contended with that?

The following weekend approached fast, and Felix invited you out for dinner because he insisted on discussing your impending graduation.

But it was a conversation you would rather delay considering the precarious nature of the unpredictable next step: would Felix still want you? What if you found a position somewhere far away?

“Y/N,” Felix said, and his gentle tone broke your free from your thoughts.

“Hey,” you said, squeezing his hand. “I didn’t think it was possible, but you never surprise me with your fine-dining choices.”

Felix chuckled at your choice of words, and he turned his gaze to study the outside of the festive Italian restaurant - swings of low-hanging lights decorating the patio seating area and beautiful succulent plants lining the sidewalks.

“We have private reservations,” Felix said, leading you to the front of the line where he exchanged a few words with the hostess who immediately jumped into action upon learning your boyfriend’s name.

“Impressive,” you murmured, holding onto the sleeve of Felix’s jacket for guidance as you studied the gorgeous scenes passing you: candle-lit tables, low-hanging lanterns, and walls covered with a fascinating display of artwork that revealed scenes straight from the renaissance.

But at the very back of the restaurant, right across from the glistening fountain where a waterfall spilled from the top, you and Felix were seated across from each other and served a delicious wine that you couldn’t help but savor on your tongue.

“What do you think?” Felix asked.

“It’s good,” you assured him, and you allowed Felix to handle most of the ordering, especially since the options in the menu weren’t like anything you were used to eating.

In the meantime, Felix settled into amiable conversation, and he was always more than glad to turn the subject of all his questions to you. He never seemed to run out of Y/N-related topics, quizzing you through your appetizers and main entrees, chewing contemplatively around each bite and nodding at your responses. Even if you couldn’t help but laugh when he masterfully turned your attempts to switch the subject to him.

Maybe it would take more fancy dinners for him to open himself completely. For the time being, you were more than content to get the smallest glimpses of him. It felt meaningful, when you discovered the little details, and you knew that he was trying, so you smiled and made the most of your evening with him.

“What do you want for your graduation?” Felix asked at one point, taking a sip of the sweet-tasting wine he had bought for your dinner.

“I’ll take you for one night,” you replied, and you suppressed a laugh when Felix nearly choked around his drink.

“Y/N!” He fumbled for his napkin, giving the waitress a sheepish smile as she passed by with obvious concern. “You can’t say things like that!” His voice was hushed, as if the taboo nature of the conversation needed to be a secret.

“Why not?” you shrugged, looking up at him with a grin. “I thought it was funny.”

“I bet you did,” Felix grumbled, clearing his throat as he returned to his dessert. “I was being serious.”

“So was I.”

Felix sighed. “How about something tangible?”

“I can tangibly touch you,” you pointed out with a raised brow. “Should I wear my nice lingerie? Or maybe you can buy it for me.”

“Well,” Felix declared, slamming down his fork. “Are you almost finished?”

You glanced down, deciding to give him a free pass since he looked like he hadn’t breathed properly in minutes. “Sure,” you agreed. “Can we go back to your place?”

“If you behave,” Felix muttered, but you found his rough tone amusing, collecting your coat and bag before latching onto his arm as he guided you from the dining room, waving to the hostess who was watching you both with a knowing smile.

When you entered Felix’s apartment, the first thing you did was offer him a chaste kiss and a seductive smile before sauntering off in the direction of the ensuite bathroom. You grinned at this disbelieving scoff, hearing the heavy thud of his fancy shoes click-clack against the linoleum as he followed you.

Through a very narrow slit in the bathroom door, you waited until he made himself comfortable on the bed before jumping into action - having planned for this moment ever since Felix had arrived to pick you up outside your apartment for dinner. Looking debonaire in his two-piece suit and the pocket watch he loved tucked into his front.

From that moment on, you knew that the evening couldn’t possibly end with him tuckered out on his side of the bed.

That would be atrocious.

You were determined to get something more from him, unzipping your dress to leave you with nothing on except for the scant lingerie you had dressed yourself in prior to leaving - nothing but a very tiny black thong lined with delicate lacing and a strapless bra that he wouldn’t be able to detect from underneath your dress.

It was all a big surprise, and you needed Felix to lower his guard, catching him in a vulnerable moment where he would have no other choice than to finally give in to your most desperate desires.

And there he was - all laid on the bed and waiting for you. Just ripe for the taking. Completely unaware of your plans for the remainder of the evening.

Just the mere idea of it all brought a wicked smirk to your face, and you double-checked your appearance one last time in front of the mirror, praying that your plan to seduce Felix would work this time.

You took a deep breath to disperse any lingering nerves, and before you could second-guess yourself, your hand was tightening around the door knob and your full weight was pressed against the door, sending it back against its hinges and drawing Felix’s gaze from where he had been looking down at his laptop screen.

“Felix,” you whispered as if he wasn’t already totally enamored with you just standing there in nothing but your undergarments, eyes wide with disbelief and chest rising and falling in rapid breaths.

You were amused by his futile attempts to return his attention to his laptop screen, reading glasses falling down his nose, and you could tell that he was distracted with the sight of you dressed in a intimate little number that left nothing to the imagination.

“Y/N-” Felix started, but you didn’t let him finish, walking across the floor to eliminate the distance between you as you crawled across the mattress to perch yourself down in his lap, taking the computer from his white-knuckled grip to place it down onto the nightstand.

“Isn’t this what you want?” you asked, puckering your lips as you leaned down and initiated a kiss - albeit one that was chaste - and felt Felix start to relax a little as you held his shoulders.

“Y/N,” he said again, nipping at your top lip to break the kiss. “What are you doing?”

And there it was - the very thing you had been hoping to avoid. That tone that he had mastered. The one that made you feel like a school child who was being scolded by her teacher.

You were fed up with his feeble attempts to deny that the obvious erection in his tight trousers told you that he wanted. “What will it take?” you pouted, crossing your arms as you glared down at him. “Before you have sex with me?”

Felix chuckled, but you didn’t find the situation very amusing. And you told him as much, watching as his expression fell. “It’s not that I don’t want to...” he said, trailing off with a sigh as if the explanation was needlessly difficult.

“But what?” you demanded, deciding to take an active role in uncovering the source of Felix’s anxieties. It seemed there was always something standing between the two of you, and you were determined to remove it.

“Look,” he said, directing your chin so that your gazes were ensnared. “It’s not you.”

“Oh, don’t give me that bullshit-”

“Y/N,” he interrupted with a frown, letting his hands fall down your sides. “Alright.” He seemed to be conceding to you, sitting up straighter and re-positioning you on his lap. “Do you want to know the reason? You deserve the best, Y/N. The most romantic night I can give you.”

You blinked twice at his admission, wondering if that could be valid reason for his behavior. “Really?”

“Of course,” he said, giving you a hesitant smile. “You don’t believe me?”

“I do,” you grumbled. “You seem like the type.”

Felix scoffed at your comment. “I never meant to hurt you.”

“Then don’t keep me waiting,” you countered, watching as a dozen conflicting emotions crossed over his countenance.

“What about a compromise?” he said. “I’ll think it over.”

“Maybe we could choose a date? What about after graduation?” you tried, hoping that resorting to negotiation - something that he knew very well as a businessman - would change his mind. If need be, then you could speak his language.

You gave him your best puppy-dog eyes, pleased when he sighed in a defeated way. “Alright,” he agreed. “After graduation.”

You held out your hand, and Felix rolled his eyes as you officialized his promise with a standard handshake. “I’m tired of these games,” you warned him, but he only laughed, rolling you over next to him with a hand secure around your waist.

“This is just right for me,” Felix said, and he settled in closer from behind you, allowing you to feel the entire length of his cock tight in his slacks against your lower spine.

You tried to make yourself more comfortable, figuring that the night was coming to a close, but then you felt Felix’s hand shift on your stomach, dropping obscenely low to play with the top of your panties.

“Something to tie you over,” he whispered into your ear, and with an aggressive curl of his finger, you had no choice but to let go and allow him to take care of you yet again: a pattern that you were determined to change,

But not tonight. It would happen soon, and you felt reassured as your orgasm washed over you with the warmest tidal wave of ecstasy, and you let Felix hold you close that night, listening to the steady rhythm of his heart.

For the weekend following your graduation, Felix had made plans.

It all started with an impromptu trip to the island that he owned - a revelation that left your jaw hanging to the floor as he nonchalantly spoke about something that only few people could ever dream of having.

“An entire island?”

“It was an inheritance,” he explained, as if that alone could normalize such a lavish display of wealth.

“Normal people inherit money or heirlooms,” you remarked. “Not entire islands.”

“Are you complaining?” he teased. “I’ll make sure you get what you want.”

You felt your skin flush at his implications, and you cleared your throat and decided to remain quiet as he held tight to your hand, pulling you to a waiting car at the private strip of airport where Felix’s private jet had landed. The driver greeted Felix with a bright smile, opening the door for you both, and then taking his spot behind the wheel to navigate you down an empty road that seemed to stretch into the ocean.

You figured that Felix had a house nestled along the coastline, and your assumptions were proven correct when you spotted a flash of sparkling glass up ahead in the distance. “Is that your house?” you gasped, breaking your vow of silence as Felix chuckled.

“Do you like it?” he asked, and you nodded, forcing your mouth to close in return.

“What other secrets do you have?”

Felix’s smile was mischievous, and you were awed by how much younger he looked. “I’m planning to blow your mind, Y/N,” he declared, and you rocked back in your seat as your heart thumped in excitement.

Even more so when the car pulled up to the front of the house, revealing two glorious stories of modern architecture, encased in glass like a tomb. The sun peered through each window, decorative streaks of gold extending across the furniture and marble floors.

Stepping out of the car with his driver’s support, you were more cognizant than ever of the fact that Felix’s island was off the South American coastline, and you could already feel the change in climate in the humidity that stuck to your skin and the density of the air curling the bottom of your hair.

“Come on,” Felix said, leading you inside by using his thumb print to scan the lock on the door, guiding you along as you ogled the ceiling chandelier and the long walls of gorgeous paintings.

He brought you into the bedroom - nothing more than a king-sized bed and two dressers - where he invited you to unpack while he prepared something in the kitchen. “Do you remember how to get there?” he asked, and you nodded, watching his retreat and then releasing a girlish squeal as you launched yourself on the bed, filling it bounce underneath your weight.

But then you remembered the reason why Felix has chosen such a isolated location, and you sat back up to jump immediately into planning your outfit. You passed by the mirror several times, holding up different options and trying your best to look as sexy as possible. You wanted Felix to think that you were irresistible, and the lingerie you had brought was a testament to your determination.

And you were so focused on the task at hand, slipping on a cute set of matching pink lace over a delicate robe, that you nearly jumped out of your skin when you heard a knock on the door. “Y/N?”

“Coming,” you said, tying the robe at the front and greeting Felix on the other side. “I thought you wanted to meet in the kitchen?”

“I changed my mind,” he said, holding up a bottle of wine and two glasses. “I brought everything to you.”

“How romantic,” you teased, moving aside to let him in, following him to one of the dressers where he popped the cork on the bottle and poured you both generous amounts.

“Cheers?” he grinned, clinking his glass against yours and refusing to remove his gaze from where he focused on your lips touching the rim.

The alcohol sat pleasantly on your stomach when Felix took the glasses back and then approached you with a sudden confidence that caught you off-guard. His lips were swift and demanding against your own, arms holding you tight against him as he kissed you until it felt like he had stolen all the oxygen from your lungs.

“I thought you weren’t nervous?” Felix asked when he pulled back to catch his breath, obviously feeling the rapid thud of your heart against your breastbone.

You certainly didn’t want him to think that. Why would he assume you were nervous? I’m not a virgin!” you protested to which Felix chuckled.

“Okay,” he said with a nod. “But you can still be nervous.”

You tried not to blush at such an embarrassing outburst, clearing your throat as you walked over to sit on the edge of the bed, studying him from the corner of your eye. His lips were swollen and slicked with saliva, and you couldn’t get enough of the rough tenor of his voice. “I’ve been waiting for a long time,” you admitted, and Felix seemed to understand, kneeling down in front of you to lead his lips back to yours as you both struggled to undress the other.

The air conditioning hit your skin like a cold embrace, and you fell back against the mattress as Felix crawled over you, eyelids fluttering as you took in every inch of his naked skin, pausing for a moment too long on his cock hanging heavy between his legs. “Y/N,” Felix said, drawing your attention back to his eyes, feeling yourself growing wet with need when he re-connected your lips, settling his weight over top of you like you enjoyed.

You moaned at the pressure, chest rising and falling against his own, breaths stuttering when he started to penetrate you with his fingers. “Oh!” you remarked with a gasp, and the notion of him needing to stretch you out was another reminder that you were getting so close to having him the way you had dreamed for countless nights.

“Doing so good for me,” Felix praised you, fingernails scratching against your sensitive walls.

You squired against the mattress, drawing your hands to his shoulders to have something to hold as he worked you open. At this point, you had probably drenched the sheets, feeling a familiar spark of pleasure bloom inside of you.

You whined when he pulled his fingers away, mouth hanging open when he took each digit into his mouth to taste you. The visual alone almost had you coming undone. “Felix!”

“Hold still,” he warned you, reaching down to grip his cock and give himself several strokes to full hardness. “Relax.”

But you still held your breath when his hands parted your thighs, holding you open for him as he slipped in the space just big enough to fit him, digging his fingers into your skin to soothe you. But you didn’t want to be soothed, and you told as much with fierce determination, heart skipping at his beautiful smile as he reached over for a condom.

There was a rhythmic quality to the way your heart was pounding, thudding against your breast bone when Felix tested the tip of his cock at your opening, just barely moving, but enough to make you moan. He moved even slower then, sheathing himself between your tight walls. You could detect the exertion in his splintered features, breathing out harshly through your nose in an effort to keep himself stable. Until his hips were flush against yours, keeping you frozen to the spot.

You gasped at his size, spreading your legs wider as he narrowed his eyes and looked down at the place where he was slowly sinking into you. “Tell me if it hurts,” he said - a quiet command that you nonetheless obeyed with a fierce nod.

“I will,” you promised, but then you immediately winced when he jostled himself, moving a little too fast for your liking.

“Are you okay?” he asked, giving the first of several tentative thrusts like he was trying to test the waters before you gave your verbal consent.

“Yes,” you replied, and you would never lie to Felix. You would tell him if it hurt. But the achingly hard thrusts landing between your thighs were anything but painful, and the longer he kept going, watching as all signs of pain melted completely from your expression, the better it became.

To the point where you were feeling yourself moving up and down the bed at the force of his thrusts, holding himself above you on his forearms as he maintained the best combination of deep penetration and long, sensual grinds.

This was a pleasure that you felt from the top of your spine all the way down to your toes. Whispering his name in between your moans and high-pitched whines.

The anticipation of this moment had been built for so long - night after night of trying to convince Felix to take you - and there couldn’t possibly be anything to top this occasion. The payoff was worth every second of your wait, gripping tight to his trim shoulders with sweaty fingers and trying to test the limits of your flexibility to give him even more room to work - more opportunities to plunge himself even deeper.

You wanted to feel him everywhere - to drown in his scent and touches, and lose your voice from calling his name and responding to the hard punches of his cock as he forced each choked cry from your throat. There was friction everywhere, supplying the hottest heat and scalding the air between you both, leaving you panting for reprieve.

“So good,” Felix repeated, holding you with an impossible grip around your waist, moving you like you weighed nothing - just a sleeve for his cock to use whenever he finally decided to let you have him.

The thought alone was enough to start unraveling you into pieces, and you could feel an explosive ending building at the place where he kept you connected, lifting one of your legs onto his shoulder to try a new angle, allowing him to hit your most sensitive spot over and over again. “Felix!” you yelled without inhibition. There was no one around to hear, and Felix was encouraging every one of your noises, goading you to scream his name even louder.

“Come on,” he growled, grunting deep in his chest when a particular slide of his cock touched all the way inside as deep as it could possibly go.

“Close,” you told him through all the tears clouding your vision, snot mixing with sweat and other questionable fluids that you ignored because you were more than content to spend the rest of your life speared on his cock.

“I love you,” Felix moaned next to you ear, and the words alone in combination with his rougher thrusts were enough to send you spiraling, crying even harder when he kept going. Somehow maintaining a brutal pace until he reached his own end, spilling himself into the combination as you focused on your breathing to bring yourself back down again.

You were vaguely aware of Felix getting out of bed to tie off the condom and bring a warm rag to wipe you down. Then, he was right next to you bed again, teasing a finger across your sore folds and causing you to wriggle in his arms.

His chuckle was dark and raspy, arms holding you tight as you felt your eyelids start to close from the weight of exhaustion. “You know I won’t ever leave you, Y/N,” he said tp interrupt the quiet of your post-orgasmic haze, and his voice was hushed against the silence “I know how you think, and you can quit all those doubts inside your head. This is my affirmation to you. I’m not going anywhere.”

Your heart gave a feeble thud at his words, and you tightened your grip on the hand holding your own against your stomach. “I love you too, Felix,” you replied in a feeble tone - affected from the lingering scent of your sex and his warm presence keeping you safe and content.

"It’s you and me always,” Felix confirmed, and the light from the sun outside broke through the canopy of your blinds, washing you both in the purest light.

#lee felix fanfic #felix fanfic #felix smut #felix oneshot #felix scenarios #stray kids imagines #stray kids scenarios #skz imagines #skz oneshots #skz felix #skz felix smut #mostlycompetent

172 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

TOP

Pairing: Fem! Reader x Bang Chan

Word Count: 7.2K

Genre: Friends to Enemies; Enemies to Lovers

Warnings: Language, references to cheating, heavy drinking, poor choices made while under the influence of alcohol, smut, and mature content throughout.

Summary: When you were both in college, you made a deal with your best friend, Chan: if you were both unmarried by age 30, then you would marry each other instead. Fast forward a dozen years later, and you’re engaged to a bustling billionaire named Hongjoong whose workaholic nature has made wedding planning difficult… not to mention the fact that your brother Jisung decided to sending a wedding invitation to Chan, inviting him back into your life at the worst moment…

A/N: For Chan’s birthday 🥳

“You aren’t even happy with him.”

Upon the shocking utterance of that condemning statement, your entire table of wedding-bound food connoisseurs became silent and panic-stricken, looking between you and your brother, Jisung, like they were expecting a full-blown fight at any second.

But instead of living up to their expectations, you continued chewing the pretentious food in front of you with a shrug. “This is your get out of jail free card, Sung. I’m willing to pretend like I never heard you say that, and you can keep your mouth shut for the rest of our tasting.”

“Please!” Jeongin, your youngest brother, whispered with an added urgency behind his tone.

Jisung pursed his lips like he was considering his options. “Y/N,” he eventually said, and everyone held their breath in a collective inhale. “We need to talk about it.”

“No, we don’t,” Minho insisted, and you knew the situation was volatile when Jisung’s best friend spoke against him.

You frowned, sitting back in your chair as you glared at your brother, flagging down the waiter with a passing hand. “Sir,” you said, pasting on your most polite smile. “Can we have more of this?”

You beckoned to the almost finished plate of whatever delicious concoction the hired chef had announced as an option for the main dish at your impending wedding. It was something in French (caviar, perhaps?) even though you had forgotten the name. But you still weren’t used to food at this caliber, gathered friends poking their forks at the strange combinations appearing at your table.

“Absolutely!” the waiter agreed. “Shall I inform the chef that you’ve decided on the main course?”

You were about to agree with him when Jisung spoke over you: “Y/N, I’m being serious.”

His tone rubbed you the wrong way, and your smile was cracking at the edges. “Yes, please tell him.”

The waiter backed up slowly, detecting the crackling tension. “Yes, ma’am.”

He scurried away like a frightened gazelle, disappearing into the kitchen, and you turned around to face your brother with a practiced scowl. “There’s nothing to talk about.”

Jisung huffed, clearly in disagreement. “You don’t even love this guy!”

Seungmin’s gasp was sharp from next to you. ”What did you say?”

“You just want his money,” Jisung continued, and it was the final nail in the metaphorical coffin.

You breathed out with your eyes closed, humming to ease the rising tide of anger threatening to submerge the entire table. “Jisung,” you said. “As much as I appreciate your concern for my well-being, I’m more than ready to marry Hongjoong. We’ve been planning this wedding for months, and you’re very close to losing your best man status.”

Jisung scoffed, clearly unimpressed. “You’re still hung up on Bang Chan, but you’re too scared to admit it.”

Your jaw clenched at the sound of his name, and this time around, you allowed the fresh silence to persist, glaring at Jisung from across the table until a frightened waiter informed you that the restaurant would be closing in ten minutes.

A long time ago, Bang Chan had been your childhood best friend.

Until the infamous fight that occurred four years ago when you cut him out of your life and ignored all the history between you - the last time you would even look him in the eye.

Fuck him for all those horrible things he said to you.

You didn’t even need Bang Chan anymore. At this point, Hongjoong was as close to a best friend as you could get, even if he still spent too much time at the office, leaving you to handle the majority of your wedding planning.

But you didn’t mind handling all the trivialities. Hongjoog was a hard-worker, and you had met him a few months after Chan disappeared from the city, and he was there to fill the vacant holes in your heart that Chan had left behind. He became everything to you, and you relied on him to effectively get over Chan and move forward.

You see, Hongjoong was a super smart businessman who had taken over control as CEO from his father - owning one of the most celebrated technology corporations in the entire world. He even had the look to match: slicked-back black hair and a pair of thick framed glasses that brought out the light freckles of green in his irises. Hongjoong was your knight in shining armor, and nobody could convince you that it wasn’t in your best interest to marry the man who had become your rock - a solid foundation to support you when Chan had literally yanked the ground from underneath your feet.

When Hongjoong proposed to you on a cool summer evening - there was no reason to tell him no. So you held out your hand and allowed him to slip on a diamond ring, kissing each of your knuckles as he affirmed his love for you. It was nothing short of Hallmark-esque romance, and you reminded yourself of his sweet smile as you endured the tedious business of trying on wedding dresses.

“What do you think?” you asked, coming out from behind the curtain to twirl around in front of the gathered group of friends you had brought along.

“It makes your ass look flat,” Minho remarked, and you took a deep breath to counter the impulsive urge to slap that stupid glass of wine out his hand.

“What ass?” Wooyoung quipped, reaching out to give Minho an embarrassing attempt at a fist pound.

Hongjoong’s closest friend was a nightmare on his own, but in combination with Minho?

You would probably need another Advil.

“Yeah, thanks,” you grumbled, storming back into the dressing room.

Unfortunately, nobody else had been available to come, and you weren’t on the best terms with Jisung since he insisted that marrying Hongjoong was a monumental mistake. But you blamed on it on his bias - Jisung still maintained regular contact with Chan and he admired the man like he was some kind of idol.

“How much longer?” Minho whined from the other room and you closed your eyes to sigh.

“Y/N!” Wooyoung shouted. “Jisung is calling you.”

“Ignore him,” you huffed, but then you heard Wooyoung’s annoying voice greeting Jisung as if he hadn’t heard you.

It was more likely that he had simply chosen to ignore you.

“Y/N, Jisung wants to talk to you about Hongjoong’s party tonight!”

“Tell him I’m busy!” you shouted back, stripping off the remainder of the frilly sleeves hanging to your elbows.

“She’s on her period or something,” Wooyoung said, and you rolled your eyes as you squeezed yourself into the next dress. “Yeah, okay, I’ll tell her to call you back.”

“That won’t happen,” you said, swiping back the curtain to rejoin the other boys. “He doesn’t have to show to up tonight for all I care.”

“Y/N!” Minho gasped. “That isn’t very nice.”

You could sniff out Minho’s sarcastic tone from miles away. “Whatever,” you grumbled, looking at yourself in the mirror - determined to stay on task and find a stupid dress.

Hongjoong was hosting a party for some of his company’s stock holders, and you were expected to play the part of a gracious hostess, bringing around snacks and drinks and sneaking cigarettes outside to handle the stress.

For the most part, it wasn’t too difficult, even if it was impossible to get any attention from Hongjoong when he was trying to impress everyone but you - working on the charm for the older white men who swarmed him like they were seeing dollar signs in place of your fiancé.

You sighed for the millionth time that night, annoyed at the pretentious attitudes stinking up the room, especially when you realized that Jisung had arrived - fashionably late as always - and was laughing with some of Hongjoong’s partners like he knew what they were talking about.

“Jisung,” you hissed when you couldn’t stand to see him act so smug anymore, reaching out for your brother’s coat sleeve and dragging him away into the kitchen.

“Hey!” he protested. “I was talking to them.”

“No you weren’t,” you rolled your eyes. “Why are you late?”

You released Jisung and forced him to turn around in the isolation of the kitchen. The other guests would be too occupied with themselves to notice either of your absences.

“I had other things to do,” Jisung said, and he shrugged like he wasn’t bothered in the least bit.

“Whatever,” you huffed. “Why did you call me earlier?”

“Oh, that!” Jisung nodded, reaching over for a handful of potato chips. “I saw Chan this morning.”

“So?” you sneered through clenched teeth. Did Jisung really think you would care to hear about Bang Chan? Especially so close to your wedding.

“He’s back in town,” Jisung continued. “I invited him to go out with us to your cake tasting.”

“You did what!” you nearly screamed, but then you remembered the situation outside and lowered your tone. “What the hell?”

“Well, you never got back to me about tonight, so I just told him to meet up with us tomorrow.”

“Jisung-”

“Is everything okay?”

You jerked up in alarm when you realized that Hongjoong had entered the kitchen - probably concerned by the collective loudness of your raised voices.

“Joongie,” you said, ignoring Jisung’s eye roll. “Everything is fine.”

But Hongjoong had that look on his face like he didn’t believe you, flicking his gaze back and forth between you and Jisung. “Do you expect me to believe that?”

You sighed. “Jisung brought up something....”

“She’s mad because I invited Chan to her cake testing tomorrow.”

If it hadn’t been for Hongjoong’s concerned frown, you would’ve throttled your brother’s neck right there in the middle of your fiancé's upstate apartment. “Who’s Chan?” Hongjoong asked.

You withheld a groan, knowing that the past was about to burst wide open at the seams. But maybe that had been Jisung’s intention.

“He doesn’t know?” Jisung asked - like the little shit that he was.

Fine. If he wanted to play this game, then you would make the rules. Hongjoong would know exactly who Chan was and it wouldn’t be anything good. The same Chan who had vowed, when you were both single and struggling in college, to marry you himself if you were both still on your own at the precocious age of 30.

That Bang Chan - the one who broke your heart and scattered the pieces in the wake of his destruction.

“He’s no one important,” you assured Hongjoong, giving Jisung a glare to make sure that he didn’t open his mouth again. “Just an old friend.”

“Yeah,” Jisung snorted, and his tone was condescending. “He’s no one.”

You reached out to grab Jisung’s arm, digging your nails into the flesh until he winced. “I think we might’ve known him from high school? Funny that Jisung brought him up at all.”

“Hilarious,” Jisung huffed.

Hongjoong blinked, clearly sensing hostility between the two of you. “We’ll talk about this later,” he decided, returning to his party guests while you leaned in close to offer Jisung a warning: “Don’t do anything to make this worse.”

“Who says I’m making it worse?” Jisung shot back, and he opened one of the beers lining the counter, putting an effective end to the conversation.

That night, you joined Hongjoong in bed after helping him clean after his guests, curling yourself around him to place several distracting kisses against his lips.

But Hongjoong wasn’t deterred at your attempts to keep him from bringing up Chan at all, and he gently wrapped his fingers through your hair to part your mouths with a squelch. “Love,” he said, eyes meeting yours. “We need to talk about what happened earlier.”

You pouted, wanting nothing more than to curl even closer to Hongjoong and bury your face into his side to avoid such discussions. But Hongjoong was persistent and stubborn - it’s why he was such a good businessman. “Jisung just made me mad,” you said. “He invited someone that I don’t like to the cake testing.”

“What happened?” Hongjoong asked. “Between you and this...Chan?”

“We had a bad falling out,” you explained. “We had known each other for a long time, but we grew apart in college.”

You left out the part where you told Chan that he had no place in your life, forcing him away before you could even comprehend the consequences of your biting words.

“What did you fight about?”

You grimaced, not wishing to relive a single moment of that confrontation. “It was...really immature,” you admitted. “He made me feel really bad about myself.”

Which was partially true as Chan had gotten under your skin like no one else had ever done.

“Can you believe that he invited him?

“It’s alright,” Hongjoong said - ever the one to play the part of mediator between you and your brother. “I don’t want you to stress about it.”

Your heart fluttered at his sweetness. “Maybe you could come along tomorrow?” you suggested. “It wouldn’t be so bad then.”

“I can’t, Y/N,” Hongjoong said and your breath escaped you in one quick exhale. “I have an important meeting in the morning.”

“I just remembered,” you said, and you opened your mouth to speak again, but the sound of Hongjoong’s pager going off in the next room interrupted your next words.

You released your hold on Hongjoong - knowing that he never ignored a call. “I’m sorry,” Hongjoong apologized. “I won’t be long.”

You shrugged, brushing him off with a fleeting kiss.

The wedding cake shop was quaint and lively, patrons passing through the doors with wide smiles and kind laughs.

Even though it was raining outside, you tried to soak up all that enthusiasm for yourself because the last thing you really wanted to do was stare at cakes in display windows. But the majority of the wedding planning had been left to you, so that meant choosing between chocolate and vanilla and all those intricate swirls decorating the top.

Your appointment was in less than ten minutes, and several friends had cancelled last minute because of other engagements and all you had left was a grumpy Han Jisung who insisted on whining to you about his co-workers. “Don’t even get me started on Nancy in accounting,” he grumbled, and you turned around to roll your eyes.

“Who are we waiting for?” you huffed, crossing your arms and frowning at the downpour outside. “I thought everyone cancelled?”

“I got a text from Minho that he’s still coming,” Jisung said which made you crease your brows together in thought because you were certain that Minho had bailed several days ago. “He’s almost here,” your brother reassured you, and you sighed and went to find a cake decorator and let them know that your party was almost together.

“Great!” a chipper voice exclaimed. “We can start whenever you’re ready!”

You grimaced at the tone, but thanked her in a whispered hush, returning to Jisung who was looking at you with an expression that reminded you all too well of your shared childhood together when Jisung was about to pull the biggest prank on you.

“What are you looking at?” you grumbled, knocking your elbow into his chest and smirking at his painful hiss.

“Don’t get me started,” Jisung offered smartly, and then he brightened, smile growing wider as he walked out of the cake shop to flag down someone outside.

You could only guess that it was Minho, nodding at the woman who was trying to squeeze past you to get a gander at those oh so delightful swiss meringue pies sitting out. The smell was nice, you had to admit, wondering if you could just make things simple and ask for your entire wedding cake to be the same flavor when a faint whiff of a familiar cologne had you freezing in place.

“Y/N.”

It was his voice that you heard first, turning out like you were in a slow motion horror film to witness Bang Chan in the flesh - all bright smiles and dressed head to toe in black.

At first, you didn’t know what to do - gawking at him like he was a famous athlete who had decided to take a cheat day in the cake shop. But when reality started swimming back into place, anger quickly filled out every part of you, and you marched over to snatch Jisung’s arm and pull him outside.

“Are you fucking kidding me?” you exploded, ignoring the concerned looks of the passing pedestrians.

“Surprise?” Jisung chuckled, but you were anything except amused.

“Did you seriously ask him to come?” you squealed into your brother’s unsuspecting ears.

“First of all...ouch!” Jisung winced, reaching up to massage his ear lobes. “Secondly, did you think I was playing a prank or something?”

“This isn’t just a regular prank!” you snapped. “I didn’t ask to go cake shopping with the guy who cut me out of his life!”

“I’m pretty sure you have that backwards,” Jisung said. “I think you were the one who cut off contact.”

“Seriously?” you groaned in disbelief, catching sight of Chan watching you both from inside the cake shop. “Are you trying to make me miserable?”

“The opposite, really,” Jisung said, and he reached out to squeeze your shoulders between his hands. “Relax, Y/N. I had plans to work with Chan on some music after this and I thought it wouldn’t be a big deal to invite him.”

“You’re seriously fucked up in the head.”

“Says you,” Jisung snorted. “Look, I’m not trying to sabotage you or stab you in the back since you’re always so dramatic about everything-”

“Hey!”

“-But this won’t even take long, and you can order your fancy wedding cake and never see either of us again if you want.”

“I’m thinking about it,” you huffed, glaring at your brother.

But since you really didn’t feel like making any more of a scene - and getting this over with meant that you could return home and have a long bath - you nodded and let Jisung lead you back inside.

Chan smiled as you drew closer - as if you were still best friends or something. “Hi, Chan,” you muttered, refusing to make eye contact with the bane of your existence as you forced yourself to smile at the approaching cake decorator.

“Is everyone here?” she asked in her still far too cheerful tone to which you nodded and gave her the same smile you reserved for your parents when they asked about you having children.

“Yes,” you agreed.

“Right this way,” she said, leading you into the back where all the designing consultations took place.

At first, it wasn’t so bad. Talking about your preferred flavors and toppings. And the consultant nodded at everything you said, writing it down in her big fancy folder decorated with her name at the top with heart-shaped stickers.

“Let me grab you some of our best sellers,” she said, and you frowned when she left the room, allowing a noticeable silence to settle among your party.

But you refused to break it first, crossing your arms over your chest and trying to ignore Jisung and Chan’s low, conspiratorial whispers. Your body shaking every time they laughed at something the other said - leaving you to feel like an outsider.

By the time your decorator returned with several samples balanced between her arms, you were incensed, holding your breath and counting down from ten to keep yourself from lashing out. “Here we go,” she said, setting the samples out across her desk. “See anything you like?”

“They look lovely,” you said, eyes scanning the samples with forced interest.

You could feel Chan leaning in from behind you, and several shivers wracked themselves down your spine.

“The one on the right looks like the cat you used to have when we were kids,” Chan remarked, and you found yourself lost to that memory despite your feelings.

His breath tickled your ear, bringing you quickly back to reality, and your heart started hammering like your body hadn’t quite caught up to your mind which had tried so hard to forget Chan’s magnetizing pull on you.

It was irritating that he could crawl back so easily and break down the walls you had carefully constructed.

“Don’t do that,” you said, surprising even yourself at the hostile tone lacing your words.

“I’m not doing anything,” he snapped in return, matching your hostility with a fierce glare.

You forced yourself to look back at the samples, drawing your fingers to point at something random. “That one is fine.”

The decorator seemed surprised, but she put in the order, and you left the stupid cake shop to sprint down the sidewalk with Jisung’s calls of your name hammering down like the rain outside.

That weekend, Hongjoong invited a bunch of your friends to one of your favorite bars on the other end of town.

The drinks ran at a constant pace, and even though you sat next to Hongjoong, he was hardly paying attention to you. Instead, he was preoccupied with his other friends, not even acknowledging your attempt to slip your fingers between his own.

You sighed as you gave up, glancing over at Jeongin as he sipped at his dainty cocktails, acting like he was every bit of a pretentious gentleman even though he had just turned twenty-one a few months ago.

From across the table, you frowned when you realized that the seat next to Minho was empty - in the place where Jisung should be. That couldn’t mean anything good for you - even if you were bored out of your mind.

“Are you hungry, Y/N?” Jeongin asked, giving you a foxy smile as he slid a basket of chips closer to you.

You gave him a grateful smile, bringing one to your mouth to bite down - stale but crunchy, and you were chewing in deep contemplation when you suddenly heard Jisung’s loud voice speaking above everyone else with a hearty laugh.

And when you looked up to scold him, you started choking around the chip crumbs sliding hard down your throat, realizing that Jisung hadn’t come alone; instead, he had brought Chan with him - all five foot seven inches dressed from head to toe in black that complimented his freshly-dyed blonde hair in the best way.

“You okay?” Hongjoong asked when he finally took the time to notice your near-death experience, but you shoved away the concerned hand reaching out for you.

“I’m getting another drink,” you muttered to Hongjoong who gave you nothing more than a nod as he continued talking to Wooyoung and San.

You slid back your chair with more force than necessary, storming over to the bar and gruffly asking the bartender for a shot of the strongest thing he had. You received a raised brow in return, but the bartender complied. And you tossed back the liquid that he poured in a small glass and felt it burn all the way down.

“You’re by yourself?” a familiar voice asked from behind you - an unwanted interruption.

You clenched your teeth together at the sound of Chan’s voice, turning around to fix him with a glare. “Are you just gonna keep showing up to everything?” you snapped, slamming your drink down against the table.

“Why?” Chan asked with that stupid smirk that you hated. “It seems like you don’t want me around.”

“Someone finally took the hint,” you scoffed, lifting yourself from the table before rushing in the direction of the bathroom.

You could hear Chan’s heavy footsteps following you, pushing through the crowd of people with your head spinning and a sick feeling threatening to regurgitate all the alcohol that you had mistakenly drank - like you were much younger and could still handle the rush of adrenaline.

There was a pounding in your skull, exacerbated by the bright lights of the bathroom, pushing your way inside with Chan’s heavy presence lingering behind you.

“Y/N,” he said, turning you around to face him, and that’s when it happened - the inevitable snap that pushed your over your limits with an explosive reaction.

“You asshole!” you hissed, tears blinding your eyes when you slapped your hands against his chest. “Why do you think you can just come back like nothing happened?”

Chan was clearly startled by your anger and tears, looking down as he cleared his throat. “Look, Y/N...I didn’t mean to make things hard. I just really missed you, that’s all.”

Fuck! He did not get to say that! Not after all these years - not after after everything that happened between you.

Your throat was clogged with something heavy as memories swarmed in a dangerous dance with the alcohol, and you fell back against the sink and forced back the nauseous sensation swirling around in your stomach.

“You made me feel like shit,” you whispered. “I never wanted to see you again.”

“I know,” he said. “And that was a mistake.”

You scoffed, but his eyes were so blue, and you couldn’t help but warm at the earnestness you detected in their depths. Feeling your heart give a little flutter, and the alcohol drown out all those harsh feelings that you had kept close ever since telling Chan to never call you again.

But you were also drunk. And you didn’t know what you were doing anymore - living the life of a good girl who respected her hard-working boyfriend when he never gave you any attention. Instead of happiness, it just felt like you were always pretending.

Or that’s what you told yourself. To justify dirtying your knees on the floor of the bar’s bathroom with Chan’s cock down your throat.

It had been far to easy to wrestle the zipper down, resorting to old, practiced habits when you fished him out of his tight boxer shorts, holding your breath as you sank down his length.

“Fuck, Y/N,” Chan moaned, wrapping his fingers in your hair as you bobbed your head up and down the length of his cock - as if you hadn’t missed a single beat in the time you had been apart.

The taste of him was heavy on your tongue, hollowing your cheeks to take him in easier, and your free hand jacked off whatever part of him you couldn’t fit into your mouth, feeling saliva coat your hand in a sticky residue. “So good,” Chan praised - sounding just like you remembered.

The air around you was heated and charged, and your body literally ached to feel him elsewhere, starting with the place between your legs where you were drenching your panties.

The smell of him was most natural like this: cock touching the back of your throat and triggering your gag reflex. You choked around him, only pulling off to catch your breath before your desperation caught up to you and you were swallowing him down once again.

Chan’s breaths were growing more stunted, and he was looking at you like you were the center of his world - like he had forgotten all the tension and the anger directed at him. Instead, he was whispering such sweet things to you, petting your hair as he drew closer to your orgasm, moaning into the empty bathroom as you started jerking him off faster, clearing your throat to swallow down every last but of his release.

Your throat felt like it had been stabbed with a knife, and you stood up on trembling legs, using the sink for support.

For a long moment, you both just fought to catch your breaths, refusing to meet the other’s gaze, but the silence couldn’t persist forever. Not after realizing the implications of what you had just done.

“Y/N,” Chan whispered, stuffing himself back into his suit pants as you turned around to stare at your reflection in the mirror.

The sound of your name jostled you out of your reverie - a place where the past had just been rewritten right before your very eyes - and you practically ran from the bathroom, ignoring Chan’s yelling as he struggled with his belt.

The sounds of the bar hit you like a slap to the face, and you whispered apologies as you ran into several people, making your way back to the table without bursting into tears again. You gripped tight to Hongjoong’s shoulder, drawing his attention, and he realized immediately that something was bothering you.

“What happened?” he asked, and you jerked your chin to the little room attached to the side of the bar - the one where you could lock the door and try to get some privacy.

“Can we talk over there?” you asked, and he nodded, allowing you to lead him away from the table without attracting too much attention.

Your mind was spinning at a hundred miles a minute, and your heart was close to bursting from the nerves shaking through your limbs. Surely, even Hongjoong felt you shaking, drawing his hands up and down your waist as you turned around to face him, waiting until he shut the door to choke around a sob.

“What’s wrong, love?” Hongjoong asked, and he was so good that you started crying harder, clutching to his suit lapels as he tried to calm you down in the closeness keeping you together.

Even though you were certain that Chan might burst through the doors at any moment - and nothing would ever be the same again.

“I cheated on you,” you whispered as if that might lighten the seriousness of your confession - dreading the silence that greeted your words.

“What?” Hongjoong whispered in return, and it seemed like you were both struggling to piece everything together.

You were still reeling from your encounter with Chan, voice raspy as you blurted out all the events that had just transpired: meeting Chan at the bar, allowing yourself to drink way too many cocktails, and then taking him on your knees in the bathroom.

Afterward, the guilt persisted, and you looked up at Hongjoong to watch his expression darken into something unrecognizable. “We might need to call off the wedding, Y/N,” he said, forcing your hands away from him as he left you alone in that little dark room when you needed him most.

For two weeks after the party, you ignored both Hongjoong and Chan, choosing to stay with your friend, Changbin, at his apartment in the city.

Even though he had every right to judge you, Chanbgbin was quiet - understanding in his simple ways.

He never said anything when you drank all his wine, or slept long hours in the afternoon. There were even moments when Changbin would let you cuddle close to him and watch disgusting rom coms, refusing to raise his voice once when you let snot and tears ruin his t-shirts.

But Changbin had a calmness to his character - it was so easy to trust him and feel comfortable next to him.

Yet, it was that same understanding that made you realize you couldn’t go on like that forever, and after all those weeks in silent denial, you decided to confide in Changbin.

You sat him down after dinner one night and told him everything: starting from the beginning with Chan and then all the way to the present with Hongjoong prioritizing work over you, sucking Chan off in the bathroom, and all the nasty feelings in between.

When you were finished, you were out of breath, eyes wide as you looked at Changbin in profound expectation. Except Changbin was hard to read - just nodding at you with a wise look in his eyes.

“You have to talk to them,” he eventually said as if it could so simple. “Think about what you want and then talk to Hongjoong and Chan.”

‘Changbin,” you groaned. “After everything that happened-”

“Then let’s talk about,” he interrupted, reaching out to pour you another glass of win. “Talk to me about Chan. Tell me when you started hanging out together.”

“We met when we were kids,” you explained. “There wasn’t a moment without Chan.”

“I see.” Changbin nodded. “But something happened?”

“Yeah,” you agreed with a sigh. “In college, we started hooking up on the weekends. It wasn’t supposed to mean anything, but we both made this promise that if we weren’t married by the time we hit 30...” You trailed off, but Changbin was smart enough to fill in the gaps.

“I’m guessing there’s more to it than that.”

You swallowed hard at his astuteness - filling in the gaps when you needed a moment to recover. “Chan started dating this girl,” you started. “I didn’t think it was a big deal. But it was right after we made that stupid agreement.”

“You were jealous?”

You nodded. “We had a big fight where he told me that I couldn’t control his life, and we said some really mean things to each other. I thought he hated me, so I cut him out of my life.”

The room grew silent at your confession, and you were wondering if Changbin was judging you. It was deserved, after all, reflecting on the immaturity of cutting all contact with someone who you once depended on.

“And Hongjoong?” he asked, getting straight to the point. “He ignores you?”

“He has so much work-”

“But he makes you feel small,” Changbin said, creasing his brows together. “Are you really happy with him?”

You ducked your head. “Not really?”

“Then why are you marrying him?”

Your face heated, and you fought for an explanation. “It’s just...he’s so dependable and he has my best intentions at heart-”

“You’re playing it safe with him?” Changbin finished for you, and when he spoke your mind like that, you realized just how absurd it was to cling to him.

“Yeah,” you agreed. “I think I know what you’re saying.”

Changbin shrugged, leaning back against the couch. “Think about it some more, and then tell them both what you come up with.”

You nodded again, reaching out to squeeze Changbin’s hand in quiet appreciation. He smiled in return, giving you a kiss on the side of your cheek, clinking his glass against yours as you fell into companionable silence.

Hongjoong’s office building was on the other side of the city, and you made the long drive because he deserved to talk to you in person.

No matter how much your stomach twisted and turned at the thought of having to confront Hongjoong after everything that happened.

There was a part of you that knew Hongjoong didn’t deserve someone who had selfishly prioritized your feelings over his own. But hadn’t there also been numerous occasions when Hongjoong preferred the company of his cell phone over you as well?

But maybe that wasn’t fair - perhaps you didn’t deserve to make such comparisons, straightening the collar of your blouse as you emerged from the elevator corresponding with his office floor. Your heels clicked against the tiles, and several eyes were drawn in your direction.

You ignored them in favor of his secretary who watched you the whole time you entered the office. “I’m here to see Hongjoong,” you told her, and she frowned but left her desk to alert your boyfriend to your presence.

In the proceeding moments, you took a deep breath to ease your nerves, jostling back and forth between your heels when the secretary returned to beckon you forward. You followed her into Hongjoong’s well-furnished office, wincing when she closed the door to lock you both together like the room was a prison cell.

“Y/N,” Hongjoong said, and you looked at him for the first time in weeks, even if he refused to meet your gaze in return. “What do you want?”

You licked your lips, taking the painstaking few steps to his desk where you dropped down into one of the chairs. “I just want to talk,” you said, swallowing hard as you thumbed at your engagement ring, pulling it free from your finger before dropping it onto his desk.

Immediately, Hongjoong abandoned his work to stare at the object as if offended that you were offering it back. “What are you doing?” he asked with that measured tone you despised.

“I can’t force you into a marriage with me, Joong,” you replied. “After everything that happened...”

You trailed off, and Hongjoong reached up to undo his tie as if the fabric was constricting him. “You don’t have to do that,” he said. “If you still love me.”

“But that’s the problem,” you said, hating that you would have to deliver such heartbreaking words. “I don’t love you as much as I should.”

Hongjoong sighed at the confession, sinking lower in his chair as he grabbed the ring, holding it up to the light with glossy eyes. “I know it might seem like I’m furious, Y/N. But this is something we can work through-”

“No it’s not,” you interrupted him with a gentle chide. “Hongjoong, I’m still not over Chan, and there’s nothing that would hurt us both more than pretending otherwise.”

The ring fell to the desk with a clatter, rolling around until coming to a stop. “Did you ever love me, Y/N?” he asked. “At any point in our relationship?”

“I liked you a lot,” you reassured him. “But you’re amazing, Hongjoong. I want you to be with someone who can make you better....I would only bring you down.”

Hongjoong nodded, looking up at you with sad eyes. “I see.”

“You deserve someone better than me, Joong,” you said with a sigh. “I’m sorry for everything.”

Hongjoong was quiet for far too long. He just kept looking at you with so much understanding that you were on the verge of crying again. “Y/N,” he eventually said. “Thank you.” He stood up from his desk and walked around to the front. “Seriously. You’ve been such an important part of my life, and I hope we can still see each other. Even if it’s not as partners.”

You swallowed hard, nodding quickly to force tears out of your ducts. “I hope you find everything you’re looking for.”

“I will,” he said, and you let him hold you in his arms as you both allowed yourselves one last indulging affectionate touch. “If you do the same.”

Chan was surprised to receive your phone call, and his tone was guarded when he agreed to meet you at your apartment on an afternoon when Changbin had planned to stay away for the night.

You greeted him at the door with a timid smile, inviting him in and offering him a glass of wine which he declined. But you certainly took one for yourself, draining the contents and engaging in painful small talk until Chan sighed and fixed you with a knowing look.

“Are we gonna talk about it, Y/N?”

You almost choked around your next swallow, forcing down the contents as you set your empty glass on the table. “You mean that night at the bar?”

“Yeah,” Chan agreed, and he was quiet - giving you time to collect your thoughts.

“I-uh,” you stumbled. “I was drunk-”

“Don’t do that,” Chan huffed. “I mean, I don’t want to start things off like that. I’m pretty sure there was more to it than the drinks.”

“There was,” you agreed. “But it probably wouldn’t have happened without the alcohol.”

Chan seemed sobered by that, glancing away. “Do you want to know why I came back?”

You startled at the question. “I just assumed you wanted to work with Jisung.”

“Sure,” Chan shrugged. “There was opportunity for that, but there was also this weird, irrational part of me that freaked out when Jisung told me you were getting married.” A pause, and then: “I remembered our promise.”

“I hardly think it held up after the way I ended things,” you countered, but Chan shook his head.

“I couldn’t think about you being married to someone else,” he admitted. “You cut things off, but I thought about you everyday.”

Your heart - that pathetic little organ - gave a hearty jump at his words. “I told you I never wanted to see you again,” you said, twisting your hands together. “That was a lie.”

“Then why did you say it?”

You frowned at the question. “I was jealous, and I was mad at myself because I wasn’t confident enough to tell you how I really felt.”

“How you really felt?” Chan repeated. “What do you mean by that?”

“I liked you Chan,” you exhaled in one dramatic swoop. “I wanted to be that person you held at night! I had never experienced anything like that before, and I lashed out in the worst way possible.”

You were both quiet then, grappling with the implied “what if” - what might’ve happened if the situation had gone another way - a different reality where you and Chan had stayed together. Your life would be very different - there was no questioning that.

“I’m sorry about what happened at the party,” Chan said. “I should’ve never indulged.”

“It’s not just your fault,” you sighed. “I made things hard, and I broke it off with Hongjoong.”

“You did?” Chan replied - like he genuinely had no idea of the development.

“It didn’t feel right,” you explained. “When it was obvious that I still had feelings for you...no matter what I told myself or tried to hide with misguided anger.”

“Oh, Y/N,” Chan exhaled. He knew just how complicated everything had become. “Does that mean you’re single?” Chan teased, and you nudged your shoulder against his own.

You knew he was trying to lighten the air. But maybe that’s exactly what was needed. After all, there was still a lot to work through - that misguided anger from before wouldn’t just go away all at once - and you wondered if you were up to the challenge. But looking over at Chan and seeing his lovely blue eyes, your heart took control of the situation before your mouth could get you into trouble again. “Are you looking to do something about it?”

“Maybe,” Chan said, and you met the gaze of a man who had captured your heart like no one else. “Would you let me?”

“I might,” you agreed, leaning in closer to Chan’s warmth as the two of you looked out over the horizon outside the windows where the sun was sinking fast.

In no time at all, the stars would be out, and you longed for enough time to count each of them with Chan next to your side.

He kissed you then, a slow glide of his lips across your own - claiming you for himself like he never had before - and it was everything you wanted.

#bang chan fanfic #bang chan smut #chan smut #chan fanfic #bang chan one shot #bang chan imagines #chan oneshots #chan imagines #chan scenarios #bang chan scenarios #stray kids fanfic #stray kids oneshot #stray kids imagines #bang chan x female reader #mostlycompetent

373 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

I am WHO?

Pairing: Fem!Reader x Bang Chan; Fem!Reader x Changbin

Genre: Fantasy AU; Arranged Marriage AU; Established Relationship AU

Warnings: Graphic Smut; Language; Mentions of Blood; Chan and Changbin don’t get along so that’s a warning

Word Count: 9K

Summary: The arrangement you shared with the notorious alpha of the Stray Kids pack and the leader of the Miroh Coven was entirely unconventional, but for the purposes of maintaining peace, you worked hard to satisfy both men.

A/N: This was written for the anniversary collaboration with @binniesthighs!!!! Check out the other projects all month long!!! I also want everyone to know that I went back and re-did all of Chan’s scenes to make sure that he was shirtless in most of them. Ya know? Wolfgang life.

Present

There was an undeniable tension permeating the air surrounding your small escort group as you ventured closer to the Miroh borderlines.

It wasn’t uncommon for you to experience this stifling aggression. In fact, it happened on two occasions every year: once between Winter and Spring and once between Summer and Fall.

“The exchange” as you’ve come to term it (an idea you stole from Jisung) was a tentative moment of raised hackles and sharpened fangs as you were handed off from one powerful leader to the next. All in the name of keeping the peace and respecting the powerful claim of two very important men on your person.

It wasn’t orthodox by any means, but it was the cycle of things, and you shivered just thinking about, tracing the moon’s position in the sky to notice that it was nearing midnight. The same time every exchange, and you glanced from side to side at Chan and his pack members who remained shifted in wolf form, keeping you in the center for protection. Despite the fact that you couldn’t read his thoughts, you detected Chan’s heightened awareness in the sharp pull between his muscular shoulders as his dark black wolf guided your path.

He was nothing short of a predator, but you trusted him with your life, and your fingers kept a tight hold in the fur of his scruff, midnight black strands providing an anchor to the wolf mate who had chosen you.

Perhaps some of the opposing Kingdoms thought that you had gone mad when you refused to make a choice. Instead, you found your heart split in two directions - stolen by the charms of a Vampire King and the deep-rooted bonds that you shared with the Werewolf Alpha.

You were warned that it was dangerous, allowing two opposing claims from natural enemies to your hand. But you were capable of making your own decisions, and there wasn’t a single ounce of your being that regretted listening to your heart instead of your head.

You smiled at the thought, gazing up ahead in the distance where you could discern the intimidating formation of the abandoned fortress that divided the Stray Kids pack lands from the Miroh Coven.

Chan released a low growl at the observation, huffing when you tightened your grip on him in warning. “Behave,” you whispered, knowing that even if you couldn’t understand him, Chan heard you perfectly fine even in wolf form.

It wasn’t entirely his fault - those natural instincts. After all, wolves mated for life, and their natural enemies were Vampires. Which made it all the more difficult for Chan to accept that half of your heart belonged to the most notorious Vampire of them all.

Changbin, the wind seemed to whisper in response, blowing against your back in the direction of where you could just make out your Vampire mate standing amidst his coven brethren.

While your heart started beating just a little bit faster, succumbing to an impossible pull in Changbin’s direction, Chan’s reaction was the opposite. It was obvious enough that he disliked the exchange, rumbling low in his chest as he kept his eyes narrowed on the Vampire King.

You were sure that Changbin felt the same way about Chan, even if he did a better job of hiding his reactions. Instead, all you received in return was a wide smile that only grew bigger the closer you came to him, lips pulled back enough to reveal those intimidating fangs.

“Y/N,” Changbin said once you were within earshot, breathing out a sigh of relief as he held out his hand for you.

In response, Chan whined just a little when you removed your fingers from the messy tufts of his fur, smoothing down the strands in reassurance before you wrapped your hand in Changbin’s icy grip.

He pulled you closer in an instant, disregarding Chan’s bark of displeasure. “You’re even more beautiful tonight, darling,” Changbin purred, accent thick around his nickname for you.

“Must be the moon,” you joked, letting out a pleased sigh when he buried his nose against the side of your neck, right above the pulse point of your carotid artery where fresh blood circulated. “Do I still smell the same?”

It was meant to be teasing, but Changbin was completely serious when he pulled back just enough to meet your gaze, lowering his voice to avoid sensitive ears. “Once you smell more like me, I’ll be satisfied.”

You rolled your eyes at his possessive tone, allowing him to wrap a secure arm around your waist. “Let’s get you home, darling,” Changbin said, earning him another rough bark from Chan - a reminder that the Vampire coven lands were only your home for part of the year. “Have I offended your pet?” Changbin tittered, and you gave him a warning look while Chan growled low in his chest, shifting back to his human form with a trained scowl, bare chest accentuated by the moonlight.

“Those words will cost you more than you’re willing to accept,” Chan said in warning.

“Don’t fight,” you insisted, but the two always managed to rile each other up.

“What can you mean by that, alpha?” Changbin asked, clearly mocking Chan’s title.

“She’s mine just as much as yours.”

“Well, once I’m done cleaning that foul dog smell from her....” Changbin trailed off with a smirk, allowing room for all kinds of insinuations.

But Chan took it in stride.

“You might want to take it easy,” Chan replied. “I fucked her pretty hard last night.”

You winced when Changbin’s hold on you tightened, and the Vampire was positively seething from Chan’s jab.

“That’s enough,” you said, intervening before things escalated beyond your control. “This doesn’t have to last any longer.”

“Fine by me,” Changbin grumbled, but you held fast when he tried to turn you both away from the Pack Lands.

There was one last thing you needed to do - a heavy consequence of the exchanges that made everything all the more difficult to accept.

“You can look at the moon to remember me,” you said in a attempt to cheer up your werewolf mate who had grown despondent. “We’ll always be looking at the same one.”

Chan smiled at the comment, even if there was still far too much sadness in his steady gaze.

“I’ll be here,” Chan said, and his eyes glistened with emotion. “On the first day of Spring, love.”

“You’ve had your turn,” Changbin huffed in complaint, clearly ready to take you back to the Miroh Castle and far away from Chan.

“When the flowers bloom,” you assured him, nodding at Changbin who started leading you away from the abandoned fortress, coven members falling into place behind him like silent guardians.

It was always hard for the three of you to endure the exchanges, and you glanced back over your shoulder once to indulge in a final look at your Werewolf mate, pausing at the bottom of the hill and watching Chan’s jet black wolf tossing back his head to release a heart-wrenching howl.

The Past

Betrothal.

It was a word that shouldn’t shock you as much as it did. After all, ever since you were young, you knew that your parents would marry you off to some otherworldly prince. Something that would amount to nothing more than an attempt to arrange peace in the surrounding territories.

Still, in spite of these expectations, you were anxious for their choices, holding your breath in anticipation as you stood in front of your mother.

The throne room was empty with the exception of the two of you, and the queen seemed in no hurry to ease your anxieties.

“We’ve decided on two suitors,” your mother said to break the painful silence. “Bang Chan is one of them.”

The words were everything you needed to hear - the metaphorical sun emerging from behind the clouds. You smiled, feeling an immense weight lifted from your shoulders. You had known Chan ever since the two of you were children, and although though the possibility had been slim, you were beyond grateful that you could choose him as your lifelong friend to wed.

“You may also choose Changbin,” you mother continued despite having not anticipated anything further on the subject, and you frowned at the mention of the Vampire Prince in the North.

You had only met Changbin a handful of times when you were younger. Mostly, during those forced royal meetings between your Kingdoms.

He was stoic and quiet, rarely speaking up unless an issue directly involved his Vampires.

“Obviously, I’m choosing Chan,” you said, giving your mother a quizzical look.

What made her offer you Changbin as a choice?

Chan was the safest and most logical option - one that stemmed from a history together where you could build from a solid friendship. A person you considered a close confidant. A man who had already started to teach you the finer limits of intimacy between two well-matched souls.

“Now, Y/N,” your mother sighed. “You know you must at least entertain Changbin’s request. He asked for your hand in a very convincing letter.”

“He did?” you questioned her, lowering your gaze to stare at the floor as you tried to make sense of the confounding situation.

Why was Changbin so interested in you? The legendary Vampire Prince who already had the entire world at his feet.

The Present

Vampires naturally ran cold, and it was a disadvantage to you during the frigid months when the inside of the Miroh Castle felt like a prison of ice.

It didn’t help that Changbin himself felt like an ice sculpture, but that didn’t stop you both from secluding yourselves in his bedroom upon your return, barricading the door while Changbin proceeded to produce the most unholy of noises from you.

“I missed you, darling,” Changbin moaned when you returned from your second high of the evening, barely capable of holding your eyes open as he continued fucking you, hips unrelenting in their rise and fall against your own until his cum was stuffed inside your pussy - marking his claim on you from where Chan had previously left his own.

You whimpered from oversensitivity when Changbin withdrew his cock slowly, groaning when his cum started to leak out against the inside of your thighs.

“Are you still with me, darling?” Changbin asked with a cheeky smile, offering you a fleeting kiss as he readjusted himself on the bed next to you, scooping you up closer in a juxtaposition of sensations: hot, sweltering skin steaming from your passionate lovemaking, burning against the cold embrace of his arms.

“I’m okay,” you managed to tell him, eyelids fluttering when he pulled the silken sheets over your naked bodies.

“You must be exhausted,” Changbin said, lowering his voice another octave as he pressed a tender kiss to your cheek.

“Only a little,” you said. “I’m not meant for long travel like you.”

“Such a fragile thing,” Changbin remarked, and you groaned when he pressed his palm against your breastbone, right above where your heart had slowed down to a steady pace. “I have to remind myself that you’re not like me.”

You raised your hand to fit on top of Changbin’s. “I told you that I can handle it. I promised you long ago that I wouldn’t break.”

“Forgive me,” Changbin whispered. “I’ve always been accused of protecting the things I treasure most.”

There were butterflies fluttering around in your stomach, and if Changbin noticed the way your heart skipped a beat at his sweet declaration, he didn’t comment on it. “I don’t mind being protected.”

Changbin smiled, and you could see the way the light caught on the sharp tips of his incisor teeth. Beautiful, but deadly. “I’ve already made arrangements for my regular responsibilities. It’s just you and me for now, darling.”

You hummed low in your chest - contented - and pressed yourself even closer to Changbin, allowing him to string his fingers through your hair until you succumbed to the day’s exhaustion.

From there, you found yourself monopolizing Changbin’s time for the first week of your arrival, and Changbin found worthy substitutes for his royal duties so that he could re-familiarize himself with every inch of your body - worshipping your skin with a paradox of soft and hard kisses, gentle laps of his tongue and seductive nips of his fangs to draw blood to the surface, and the right combination of sensual and erotic love-making that left you reeling for more.

It was everything you wanted from the man you adored, but you knew that it couldn’t last forever. Still, you were hoping for more time alone with Changbin after so long apart, opening your eyes one morning to find him standing over you with attentive eyes.

“Darling, you’re a vision,” Changbin whispered, and you couldn’t help but shiver when the icy-tips of his fingers followed the length of your spine, uncovered by the sheet bundled at your waist.

“Where were you this morning?” you asked him, trying to force your eyelids to remain open.

“I met with some guests,” Changbin replied, and you watched him sit down on the edge of your bed.

You wiped the remainder of sleep from your eyes, blinding rapidly to adjust to the low light of the room. “Do I know them?”

“I don’t think so,” Changbin said, and he sighed as he tilted his head to give you a contemplative look. “Darling, with the way you look right now, I’m so very tempted to fuck you again.”

You grinned at his forwardness. “I thought Minho was handling everything.”

“Minho refuses to attend another diplomatic meeting,” Changbin chuckled, but there was something in his gaze that told you he would much rather stay next to you in bed instead of listening to some pompous assholes complain about trivial matters.

“I guess I shouldn’t keep you from your people,” you said. “Even though a very selfish part of me wants to.”

“Darling, I’ll do my best to make more time for you,” Changbin said, and at least the sentiment was kind, even if you couldn’t imagine negotiating more time than what you had received for the past week. “Keep resting,” Changbin said, resuming his full height to mess with the buttons on his coat. “I’ll have Jisung bring you breakfast.”

“Hmmm,” you acknowledged him, watching until he reluctantly left the room before allowing sleep to take you once again.

The Past

It was cold when you walked outside, but you were excited to meet Chan that morning, holding your coat closer around your shoulders as you started down the worn path leading away from the castle.

The walk to the shared border between your Kingdom and the Stray Kids pack was always pleasant - allowing you time alone with your thoughts and the clean, calm air to breathe through your lungs as you worked through whatever problem was burdening you at the moment.

On this morning, in particular, all you could think about was Changbin - the revelation of his offering.

The notorious Vampire Prince who had only spoken to you in passing at royal meetings and dinners, who watched you sometimes from afar with an unusual amount of curiosity, and who had garnered quite the reputation for being skilled in combat.

On paper, he seemed like a good choice for a human princess. A marriage that had the potential to solidify a very powerful alliance. Yet, you weren't concerned with securing political alliances if it meant bonding yourself with someone you didn’t love.

It left Changbin’s intentions under intense scrutiny, reminding you that things were much easier with Chan.

Kind, good-natured Bang Chan. The strong alpha of the Stray Kids pack. A man who shared a close-knit bond with you that had been built over a shared lifelong friendship.

He had taught you so much about yourself, including the very limits of your strengths and weaknesses.

Someone who could push you like nobody else. A passionate lover who showed you the finer dimensions of sex and lust.

You were always craving for him whether that meant needing him on an emotional or physical level. He was already there waiting for you, wearing tight leather pants and an unbuttoned shirt that revealed the impressive expanse of his upper torso, and you smiled when you could see him pacing in obvious expectation at the end of the weathered path, arms crossed over his chest as he basked in the dappling sunlight breaking through the coverage of the trees.

God, he was gorgeous like that. Standing under the light to radiate every inch of tanned skin. Weathered from his time outside. Highlighting those battle scars that he had earned in numerous fights.

“There you are,” Chan said, eyes still closed, picking up on your scent as the wind caressed your skin from behind.

“How long have you been waiting?”

“It felt like an eternity,” Chan teased you, opening both eyes to fix you with a heated stare. “Come here.”

You were more than willing to oblige, crossing the forest floor to meet him in a perfect embrace, relishing in the strength of his arms wrapped around you. It was instinctual to lean your head back, allowing him to sniff across the expanse of skin stretching at your collarbone. “Good as always?” you smirked.

“There’s something bothering you,” Chan said, pulling away to look into your eyes. “What happened?”

You sighed at his astuteness, wondering if your scent alone could tell him everything you were feeling. “Do you know Seo Changbin?”

Chan frowned. “Yeah. He’s the Miroh Prince....” he trailed off for a moment, wrinkling his nose in disgust. “The Vampire Prince.”

“Right,” you said, shivering at the dark expression he wore. “What do you know about him?”

Chan was slow to reply, and you knew that he was probably aching to find out why you were suddenly interested in Changbin. “Not much. He keeps to himself a lot. But I’ve heard he’s really powerful.”

“I’ve never really spoken to him,” you said, reflecting back on your minimal interactions with Changbin from the past.

The few words you had both shared provided little in terms of understanding the person on the inside.

“Why would you?” Chan asked, and you found it difficult to meet his eyes.

“My mother told me that you were one of my options,” you said. “For marriage.”

Chan smiled then, something bright and brilliant. “She accepted my proposal?”

“Your name was mentioned,” you said, gasping when Chan suddenly lifted you off the ground, holding you tight against him as he swirled you both through the air.

“That’s fucking great, Y/N! This is what we both wanted.”

“I know,” you assured him, timid in preparing for the next words to leave your lips. “But she also mentioned another name.”

Chan paused mid-turn, gingerly lowering you back onto your feet. “Another name?”

“Changbin’s,” you exhaled. “He proposed.”

Chan’s eyes grew perceptibly larger, bearing down into your own. He took a step back, falling down against one of the trees to sit on the ground, patting his lap for you to join him. “What could Seo want with you?”

“I’m not sure,” you admitted, but Chan scoffed as if you had no reason to be concerned, wrapping his arms around your waist as you sat down on one of his thighs.

“You can just pick me,” he said.

“I was going to pick you,” you said, “But my mother says I have to entertain Changbin’s request.”

“Well, that’s bullshit,” Chan grumbled, and you could feel him press a line of kisses to your chin. “Don’t worry about it, Y/N. Give him a night or two and then move on.”

You swallowed hard. “You’re not worried?”

“What could happen?” Chan mused. “Maybe Seo’s ready to settle down and he thinks you would help him secure an alliance.”

“I’m not a political pawn,” you grumbled, and Chan laughed at your pout.

“I know,” he said, leaving more soft kisses against the corners of your lips. “That’s why you’re all mine.”

You moaned at his promise, feeling all other rational thoughts leave your mind in an instant, dragging one hand down the exposed skin of his chest.

It was both ridiculous and impressive - how simple it was for Chan to break down your walls, and you were suddenly very much aware of your position on his lap, glancing down as you rutted against his thigh, feeling the corners of his mouth turn up in a smirk. “Are you trying to get off?” he asked.

“Please,” you whispered against the inviting seam of his plush lips.

“Go on, love,” Chan said. “Use me.”

It was the only motivation you needed to move even faster, drawing your lower lip between your teeth as you clenched his thigh between your legs, moving your hips in a stuttered rhythm back and forth along the rough fabric of his pants.

“So pretty,” Chan whispered, and you closed your eyes at the drop in his voice, groaning at the heated friction forcing you to grind even faster in the hopes of seeking more of the addicting feeling of his warm skin.

Your orgasm was building by the second, promising an explosion of seismic proportions and all it took was Chan taking a firm hold on your hips to help guide your movements before you were unwinding from the inside out.

You came with a loud moan, uncaring of potential eavesdroppers, and you were grateful for Chan’s reassuring presence. Listening to him sigh at the satisfaction lilting your tone, holding you even closer to bury his face against your neck, testing the potent scent of your combined hormones.

The Past - Changbin’s Meeting

That same evening, you stood between your mother and father with guarded posture, dressed in the finest silk money could afford, waiting for Changbin’s arrival.

He had sent word earlier with a messenger that he was coming tonight to leave an impression, and he was more than ready to officially make his claim for your hand.

“So soon?” you had questioned your mother when she relayed the infirmation, but she was all pleasant smiles.

“What a lovely opportunity,” she had replied, and you knew that you would be forced to give Changbin more than a cursory glance.

But you weren’t expecting him to move so fast, swallowing hard past a lump in your throat when one of your Castle guards announced the arrival of Changbin and his advisors.

There was a noticeable chill in the air, when the doors opened, revealing the Vampire Prince standing with an imposing stature, flanked on either side by two gorgeous men wearing black and red garments that brought out the matching colors in their eyes.

“Welcome, Prince Changbin,” your father said, beckoning him forward with an eager hand. “We’re honored to have you.”

Changbin nodded, gaze flitting around the room until those intimidating eyes settled on you. He then walked into the room and held that pervasive contact, looking every part the regal future King of his Vampire Coven. He was remarkably handsome, like most Vampires, eyes narrowed and focused, looking at you from beneath a fringe of obsidian black hair. On either side of him, two imposing members of his court matched his graceful strides, both handsome in their own right, swords sheathed at their sides as they walked in perfect formation.

You shivered between your parents, breaking your fierce stare down with Changbin to look at the floor instead. “Prince Changbin,” your mother said. “We were very glad to see your marriage proposal.”

Speak for yourself, you thought to yourself, taking a deep breath and steeling your nerves before looking up at him again, right into the depths of Changbin’s dark irises. “Y/N,” Changbin spoke, shocking everyone in the room at the informal use of your name. “You look beautiful.”

“T-thank you,” you stuttered, surprised by Changbin’s boldness at dismissing your parents’ greetings.

“We haven’t had many chances to speak together,” Changbin continued, defying all expectations by addressing only you. “It is my intention to rectify that as best I can.”

“Well,” your mother inserted, years of practice allowing her to resume a regal air despite Changbin’s blatant refusal to respect court decorum. “I’m sure Y/N feels the same way.”

You forced yourself to nod, noting Changbin’s pleased expression as he watched you. “One week at my Castle,” Changbin said, and you trembled at the promising look he sent you. “That’s all I need.”

The Present

The afternoon sun stretched across the sky, promising heat that didn’t quite reach you through the chill layering the air in fragmented parts.

“Are you coming, Jisung?” you asked, glancing back over your shoulder in amusement.

Changbin’s closest friend startled from where he had been watching several of the court ladies attending to the gardens. “Coming!”

You smiled, deciding not to tease him for his interest. “Is there somewhere else you’d rather be?”

“Of course not!” Jisung protested. “Changbin asked me to watch over you.”

“Hmmm,” you pursed your lips. “I hope I’m not boring.”

“Never!” Jisung gasped as if the idea itself was ludicrous.

You laughed at Jisung’s expression, grateful that the younger Vampire always managed to bring you so much happiness. “Can we visit the stables?”

“Sure,” Jisung agreed, and he took the lead away from you, guiding your path along the back of the Castle grounds, footsteps crunching beneath the fresh layer of snow on the ground.

The sound of the horses and their sweet neighing drew you closer, and your pace started picking up in a desperate hurry to reach the gentle sounds. “Slow down!” Jisung groaned from behind you, and you found the comment rather amusing from someone who could run faster than a fresh bolt of lightning - one that could light up the sky with its fury.

But you allowed Jisung to catch-up before you opened the door to the stables. Taking your time to avoid startling the horses, and you didn’t bother waiting for Jisung this time as you approached the horse at the back.

The biggest and strongest mare, and you grabbed the brush waiting against the wall, opening the little gate separating you from Night - the black mare waiting patiently on the other side.

She was Changbin’s chosen horse, and you were both rather fond of one another’s presence, spending lots of time together in the stables as you helped with her feedings and grooming.

“Hi, there,” you cooed as you set to the work drawing the bristles through Night’s matted flank, detangling the knots and leaving her silky smooth.

She tossed back her head in greeting, statuesque still as she allowed you to work, talking in a low tone about whatever crossed your mind while Jisung tended to the rest of the horses.

It was a relaxing affair, and you could spend hours with the horses and their comforting touch. You often lost track of time between the stalls, but even you could admit that you and Jisung had both stayed in the stables for longer than you had initially anticipated, and the sun was starting to sink low on the horizon.

“It’s getting late,” Jisung remarked as he approached your stall, and you sighed as you nodded your agreement.

“Yeah...”

From behind you, you could hear Jisung shuffling closer. “Do you have more stories to tell Night?”

You smiled at his teasing. “I feel...calmer when I’m with them.”

Jisung sighed, and you could practically feel his indecision. “Y/N...”

“You don’t mind if I stay a little longer?” you interrupted. “You’re more than welcome to go back to the Castle.”

Jisung clicked his tongue, clearly mulling over you proposal. “Will you be alright on your own, my queen?” Jisung asked.

“I’m fine with the horses,” you assured him, offering Jisung a reassuring smile as he bowed and started back into the night.

The moon was nearing it’s peak when your prolonged silence was disrupted once again.

But this time, you didn’t mind the interruption.

“You’ve come to steal me away?” you asked, looking over your shoulder as Changbin came into your view.

“I hope I didn’t startle you,” Changbin said.

“No,” you said, waiting for him to stand next to you.

He did so with a hum of acknowledgment, watching as you continued to attend closely to his favorite horse.

“They love you, darling,” Changbin remarked, giving you with a familiar smile while you continued to smooth the bristles of the brush across Night’s flank.

“They love attention,” you corrected him, allowing your head to fall against Night’s when you felt Changbin’s fingers skate across the skin of your legs exposed at the hem of your dress.

“Maybe they feel safe with you,” Changbin whispered, and you could feel him all over the place - impossible to avoid.

“You’re distracting me,” you said, turning around to look at him as his arms locked around your waist.

“Let me distract you,” Changbin said, and you recognized the fiery embers of lust starting to burn in his gaze.

“Over there,” you said, nodding your head in the direction of the hay bale.

Changbin followed your direction, bringing you both to a more secluded area of the stables.

You sighed when Changbin laid you down on top of the largest bale, helping you readjust your skirts higher up around your waist while he attended to his belt and black leather pants.

The first kisses were fleeting, teasing things. But they quickly grew into something warm and all-encompassing. Desperate exchanges of oxygen and saliva, tongues moving together, and the sensation of the strength in the arms holding you close to him.

Your excitement grew at the prospect of the wonderful bulge pressing against his zipper that left little to the imagination. It was impossible to resist, reaching down to press your hand against him, listening to the hitch in his breathing, and tracing the outline of his erection with teasing fingertips.

He was the perfect size for you, and your core was positively throbbing at the thought of having him inside of you once again, stretching your walls and contorting your insides to accommodate the shape of him.

“Fuck me,” you said, and Changbin growled as his lips trailed down to suck hard at a patch of skin on you collarbone, determined to paint a collage of red and purple across the unblemished expanse.

“Easy, darling,” Changbin said, reaching down to control your hurried fingers, pulling at the tight waistband of his pants.

But you were both impatient, arching your back to rub against him, and it was enough to push Changbin into action. You smiled in delight, watching him tug down his pants just enough to free his erection, fisting the base as he gave himself several long strokes, encouraging more blood to fill him to full hardness.

“Darling,” Changbin sighed, leaning down to connect your lips again in a heart-stopping kiss.

It was all you could do to keep yourself together, wrapping your fingers through his thick hair, spreading your legs invitingly and waiting for him to end your desperation. Changbin took the hint, knowing your signs better than his own, moving himself between your legs, pushing against your thighs to make more room.

The tip of his erection prodded at your entrance, testing just the opening that tried to suck him in. “Greedy little cunt,” Changbin purred, and you groaned at the first stretch of him deeper inside, kissing down the inviting swell of his throat, inhaling the potent smell of his cologne.

He paused once he was seated all the way against you, hips bumping together, and heat generating hot and thick in spite of the cold of his skin.

“Go on,” you said, giving him all the permission he needed to start a gentle rhythm, rocking you back and forth like you weighed absolutely nothing, building up to something with a tempo that promised to leave you aching for more.

It was always good with Changbin. He was such a careful lover, but he understood when you needed more, and you felt it in the strain on your abdomen when he started picking up speed, feeling you adjusting to him, and Changbin’s hips slapped against yours - a vulgar sound that echoed in the silence of the night.

His teeth were clenched together in a clear attempt to keep himself from losing all control, baring sharp incisors that glinted under the moonlight. The exertion was obvious in the little grunts he released, sweat caking his forehead, anchoring your leg around his waist for a better angle at your cunt, the slippery slide of his cock filling you over and over again.

“Bite me, Changbin,” you whispered, overcome with lust and delirious euphoria.

The horses whinnied in the background, disguising your moans when Changbin bit down for the first time, fangs penetrating the soft skin of your collarbone.

Immediately, a warm, delicate haze settled over you like a seductive embrace, filtering your vision through a blinding white light, coaxing an orgasm at the edges where pleasure overwhelmed the sting of the initial plunge of his teeth.

You could feel him drinking from you, throat bobbing with every delicious swallow of your blood. The feeling of lightheadedness eclipsed your previous desires, and you held tightly to Changbin’s shoulders until the Vampire King managed to pull back with his cock still grinding against your pussy, eyes glowing a bright red with the color matching the stain around his mouth.

He looked down at you with those intimidating eyes, blood around his lips, and you felt your walls clench around him.

“Cumming!” you moaned, closing your eyes at the continuous pulses of heat and pleasure.

It was like you had been holding your breath for too long, surfacing from a place that only Changbin could bring you, looking up at him through tired eyes as he chased his own release.

His shoulders trembled with you felt him empty everything inside of you, letting out a deep gasp at the tightness milking him for more.

“You’re still there, aren’t you, darling?” Changbin whispered, panting for breath as he leaned down to connect your foreheads.

“I love you,” you said, skimming your lips across his own and tasting the bitterness of your own blood. “You’ll always have me forever.”

“But it’s never enough time with you, darling,” Changbin whispered again, and your high was gone in an instant as he pulled you closer, allowing you to feel the tremor of his shoulders as you both mourned the loss that was to come.

The Past

The Miroh Castle was an imposing structure, standing tall against the backdrop of the mountains.

It was to be your temporary home for the next week, surrounded by unfamiliar Vampires and a place that you had never been.

But that was to be expected as a royal princess seeking marriage. It was pointless to protest, and you decided that it was better to be amiable, so you had ridden with Changbin, holding onto his waist as the horses galloped through the surrounding forest.

The ride was surprisingly gentle, and you could tell Changbin was taking great lengths to ensure your comfort, stopping several times along the way to allow you time to yourself.

It was nice to hide from the watchful gazes of the Vampires. Like they could see something beyond your cold exterior.

But you were still anxious around them, avoiding the stares of his men, finding yourself lingering close to Changbin since he had all the power over the other Vampires. Surely nothing bad would happen to you?

No, it would be too much trouble. Changbin couldn’t afford to take that risk and upset the much larger domain of your home Kingdom. You kept reminding yourself that Changbin was probably seeking an advantageous marriage, and it was enough to keep the tinge of fear out of your scent.

There were also things to distract you - like the grandeur of the Vampire Coven Lands, thousands of acres of sprawling countryside. And the Miroh Castle, intimidating in its stature and appearance.

“Here we are,” Changbin announced, jumping down from his horse before opening his arms. “Let me help you.”

You agreed to be polite, feeling his hands grip your waist in a firm hold as he lowered you to the ground. You blushed at the closeness between you, looking away even while his gaze remained intensely focused on you.

In the distance, you could see a pair of Vampires walking in your direction, and Changbin turned to them in expectation. “Welcome back,” the first one said, grinning from ear to ear while his partner proceeded to take Changbin’s horse.

“You’re surprisingly punctual,” Changbin grumbled, and he looked back to usher you forward until you were directly in front of the new Vampire. “This is Jisung,” Changbin explained, and you forced a smiled at the unfamiliar face.

“Hello,” you greeted him politely, and Jisung smirked as he glanced back and forth between you and Changbin.

“Jisung will show you to your room,” Changbin continued. “I have some business to address, and then I can come up and have dinner with you.”

“O-okay,” you stuttered, somewhat hesitant to abandon Changbin’s side and follow his aide.

But there was no time to show any fear, and you mustered as much courage as you could, glancing back over your shoulder to see Changbin engaged in low conversation with the two Vampires who had accompanied you on your trip.

It was late when Changbin finally came upstairs to keep his earlier promise to you, and you noticed that two Castle servants followed him into the room.

“Y/N,” Changbin greeted you, and you noticed the evident exhaustion written across his expression even as he attempted to maintain a façade of indifference. “I hope you found something to occupy your time.”

“Yeah,” you agreed...if naps were a thing.

“I didn’t mean to keep you so long,” Changbin said, following the servants around the expensive table that you noticed earlier - laying down fine silver and well-pressed napkins. “I’ve done my research,” he continued. “But I won’t say that I’m an expert on human delicacies.”

“Oh!”

You had forgotten that Changbin only drank blood.

“I had some help,” Changbin said, and he pulled out one of the chairs and gestured you over. ��Join me?”

You nodded in return, allowing him to play the part of the perfect suitor as he tucked you against the table. “Whatever you have is fine with me.”

“You don’t have to be so formal with me, Y/N,” Changbin said. “I want you to feel comfortable.”

“I do,” you insisted, but Changbin was far too intuitive for his own good.

But he didn’t remark on your lie, allowing silence to fill the space between you both as the servants finished setting the table and laying out the impressive selection of food to choose from. “I didn’t know what you’d like,” Changbin said with a surprisingly sheepish tone.

Like he was nervous?

“It looks amazing,” you said, and he seemed to brighten just a little.

“Y/N,” he said, sitting back in his chair as you helped yourself. “Have you ever heard of Vampire Imprinting?”

You paused mid-bite, lowering your spoon as you considered him. “It sounds familiar?”

Changbin nodded. “I’d be surprised if you did. It’s a very old Vampiric custom. Something of a myth.”

“It doesn’t exist?”

“Not exactly,” Changbin said. “Royals have been known to feel its touch.”

“Like you,” you said, and Changbin smiled.

“Yeah,” he agreed. “Like me.”

“So, you’ve felt it then?” you asked. “The imprint?”

“I have,” Changbin said, and his expression had transformed in the blink of an eye - something completely serious as he stood up from the table, coming around to stand next to you. “Let me explain. It’s been said that the imprint is an instinctual recognition of the soul’s counterpart in another.”

“Really?” you asked. “I kinda like the sound of that.”

It seemed to spur Changbin’s confidence, and he lowered himself to even his tone. “We know when we feel it because the imprint is all-encompassing. It ignites every one of our senses, and we can’t resist the pull.”

You were taken aback by his closeness, counting each fleck of black in his irises. “Changbin?”

“I feel it with you,” he said. “I didn’t notice it at first, but every time we’ve been together, there’s nothing I can focus on but you.”

“Changbin,” you said again, pushing yourself back. “You can’t be serious!”

“I’m perfectly serious,” Changbin said, and you shivered when the cold tips of his fingers flashed across the skin of your lips. “And I’ve waited long enough.”

The present - One Month Later

The dead of winter was always excruciating, but this season was far worse than usual. The cold was nearly unbearable, and you could tell that Changbin was growing frustrated with himself, unable to offer you additional warmth as you shivered beneath several deep layers of blankets.

“Darling,” Changbin said, choking up around the nickname as he studied you with sad eyes. “What can I do?”

“I’m alright,” you tried to assure him, but surely even Changbin didn’t appreciate your attempts to improve the situation.

“It’s the mutt’s fault,” Changbin growled. “I offered to change the dates!”

It was nothing but the truth. Long ago, Changbin had sucked up his pride and requested that he and Chan switch their turns with you. Instead of staying with Changbin during the winter, Chan would house you during the colder months.

The logic behind the premise was obvious, and it made more sense for your overall comfort.

But Chan wasn’t willing to allow you to extend your stay with Changbin through his next turn until Winter returned again, and Changbin wasn’t pleased to let you stay any longer with Chan.

Instead, the constant bickering led nowhere, and you found yourself enduring the worst of the harsher seasons.

In the summer time, you would appreciate nothing more than Changbin’s chilled touch, and in the winter, Chan was a walking furnace who could warm you in minutes.

Yet, their stubborn inclinations prevented any sort of progress on the issue.

“Binnie,” you whispered, waiting for his dark eyes to look at you. “We always get through his part, don’t we?”

“You’ll get sick,” Changbin protested, pacing anxiously at the foot of your bed. “I’ll have Jisung send up more blankets.”

You nodded, hoping to appease him. “Thank you.”

Changbin sighed, running his fingers through the mess he had already made of his dark hair. “I’m useless to you, darling,” Changbin said, and you hated the self-deprecating tone. “I can’t help you when you need me the most.”

“Come lay down with me,” you said, blinking your eyes in a way that he couldn’t resist.

“Just on the edge,” Changbin insisted, and you watched him through half-lidded eyes as he cautiously perched himself on the mattress next to you.

“I know you’re doing the best you can,” you said, allowing one hand to free itself from its warm cocoon to briefly touch his arm.

“It’s not enough,” Changbin grumbled, and you were both silent then, lost to your own thoughts as the blizzard outside continued to intensify.

The Past

Despite your initial expectations, your stay at the Miroh Castle was nothing like you had anticipated.

It was shocking, at first, learning of Changbin’s feelings and the unusual place where they came from.

But the more time you spent with him, the greater you understood the impossible connection. It all seemed to fall into place like two adjoining pieces of a puzzle that required one last formation. Everything made sense, and you could feel the same pull towards him that he had once described to you.

Fleeting touches turned into prolonged skin-on-skin contact. Gentle pecks of your lips together became passionate exchanges of raw feeling.

It was getting harder to control the urges. The incessant desire to be as close to him as possible.

Most nights ended up like this: outstretched limbs intertwined together, laying against one another in Changbin’s bed.

Your evenings together often began as sweet nothings and gentle, affectionate worship. But nothing ever prevented the impossible desire boiling beneath your skin. “Tell me again,” you whispered, fingernails digging into Changbin’s strong biceps as he held himself over you. “How long has it been?”

“I’ve known from the beginning,” Changbin whispered. “That our souls were matched in such a way that we couldn’t help but love each other.”

You whimpered at the response, reaching up for another kiss which Changbin indulged. The taste of him was intoxicating, especially when you were both this close to being completely undressed.

It was hard to remember how it happened, but your shirt and pants had been abandoned long ago, and Changbin’s well-pressed, two-piece suit was nothing but long trousers barely hanging to his hips.

You both wanted it more than anything, and Changbin growled low in his chest, fingers making an absolute mess out of your cunt, squelching between tight walls where you were leaking all over the sheets. You were certain that to a Vampire with enhanced senses, nothing probably smelled more delicious. Especially with your blood pumping hard through your veins, heart beating far too fast in your chest.

To most, it would seem like you were both moving too fast, but there was something greater between you and Changbin that defied tradition. It made you long for him in ways that you had never experienced, and you reached around his waist, wrapping your hands under his ass to squeeze the inviting swell. “Take these off,” you insisted, and Changbin’s fingers left you feeling empty as he practically tore his pants down his powerful thighs, taking his boxers down with him, leaving you both bare and exposed.

For a moment, Changbin kneeled between your legs, eyes strolling across your body, and you did the same to him. Studying each curve and angle, admiring the roundness of his pecs, and bringing a hand down the dips and grooves of his abdominal muscles.

“Can I show you how much I love you?” Changbin asked, and you nodded your head so hard that it almost made you dizzy.

Changbin chuckled at your eagerness, reconnecting your lips and lowering his chest so that you could feel it against your own. The thumping of your hearts beating in time with the other.

Everything was scorching between you both, and you parted your thighs on instinct, wrapping your legs around his waist as you kissed him with everything you had left in you.

But like the sudden plunge of your head beneath ice-cold water, you froze when you felt Changbin’s hard cock against your inner thigh, realizing that he wasn’t wearing protection.

“Condom,” you moaned against his mouth, pulse skyrocketing when the tip of his erection prodded against the swollen folds of your cunt.

“Huh?” Changbin grunted, teeth pricking at your sensitive skin.

“Changbin,” you grimaced, using one hand to push against his chest, forcing him to look at you. “I’m not having sex with you without a condom!”

Changbin blinked twice, craning his head from side to side. “I don’t have one...”

He trailed off, and you were suddenly very much cognizant of the lack of clothing between the two of you. “Changbin.”

“The chances of anything happening...” Changbin said, giving you a look of pure yearning.

“It’s not a risk worth taking,” you said, laughing at Changbin’s disgruntled growl, teeth dragging across your collarbone in a fleeting attempt to change your mind.

It was enough to spark your imagination, curling your fingers through his hair to drag him up again. “I have another idea.”

He cocked one brow, giving you a clear invitation to continue. “Oh?”

You smiled, reaching out to touch the swollen plushness of his lips, slipping one finger inside the seam. “Yeah.”

Changbin shivered, eyes darkening with lust. “Y/N.”

“I’ve heard rumors about how it feels,” you said, tracing the line of his sharp incisors. “Pure ecstasy.”

Changbin groaned, reaching up to return your hand to the bed. “You don’t understand, darling. When I smell your blood, it’s all I can do to resist losing out to the craving.”

“It’s just a little taste,” you said. “And I trust that you can keep yourself under control.”

“What if I don’t trust myself?” Changbin asked, and you could sense his hesitation, leaning up to brush your lips across his own.

“Changbin, I know you can fight it,” you said, gazing deeply into his dark-colored eyes. “I want you to do this.”

“Darling...” His protestations were lost when you bared your neck to the side, swiping back your hair to expose the throbbing carotid artery that was pulsing with life.

Your scent was everywhere, and you could see the moment Changbin relented to his desires, moving down to plunge his teeth into your flesh.

“Oh!” you gasped, unprepared for the immediate sting of pain. But it was quickly replaced by something far more pleasurable, and you found yourself moaning as Changbin’s hand came around to support the back of your head, holding you tight as he continued to drink.

The sensations were overwhelming - the skin on skin contact exhilarating and heightening the delicate paradox of Changbin’s throaty swallows and the light-headed dizziness of losing so much blood at once.

You felt like you were close to the ultimate high - losing yourself to the clouds. But then Changbin pulled back with a deep growl, eyes glowing bright with his pupils so small that they were nothing more than an imperceptible dot.

The man leering above you was delirious, lips drawn back to expose the blood staining his teeth.

Your blood.

“Y/N,” Changbin said, voice husky and baritone. “Are you alright, darling?”

You managed a nod, taking delight in Changbin’s amused chuckle, watching him lean over for the towel abandoned on the bedside table. He wiped off his mouth, closing his eyes to take a deep breath as he collapsed on the bed next to you, drawing you closer into his arms.

“I think that was the best almost sex I’ve ever had,” he teased, and even with your limited coherency, you managed a smile.

The Present - Spring

It was nearing midnight, and you could just make out Chan’s shape against the horizon. “I’m guessing he doesn’t own many shirts,” Changbin muttered, and you pouted at his sour mood.

But it was always this way with both of them at the exchanges.

True to form, Chan walked up to you wearing only the thick wool jacket that hung from his shoulders, revealing every hardened plane of muscle on his chest and stomach. “Y/N,” Chan said, opening his arms wide and inviting you into his familiar embrace.

You immediately placed your head against his shoulder, delighting in the natural heat emanating from him. “You reek,” Chan muttered, and Changbin snarled from behind you - a warning of his own.

“It’s nice to see you too,” you grumbled, and Chan merely laughed and wrapped a secure arm around your waist.

“We’ve got lots of catching up to do, love.”

“Hi, Y/N,” Jeongin spoke up with a timid tone, and you gave him a warm smile, nodding your head at Felix and Seungmin.

“Looks like we’re done here,” Chan said, keeping one arm around your shoulders as he tried to take you away from the fortress.

But Changbin stopped him with a firm huff of his name. “Hey, Bang Chan,” he said, and you turned around with Chan - both of you glancing at each other.

“Yeah?”

Changbin hesitated, and you were heartbroken by the despair in his gaze. “Keep her until next Spring. We should remedy our arrangement. It’s far too cold for Y/N here during the Winter.”

You and Chan were both surprised by Chanbin’s admission, and you squirmed free from Chan’s arms to hurry back to Changbin, holding his face between your hands as your gazes met. “Binnie, that’s a whole year.”

“It’s worth it to me, darling,” Changbin said, and he pulled you close for a desperate kiss. “We’ll make up for lost time.”

You knew that he would do everything to keep that promise, but it was very difficult to pull yourself away from Changbin knowing that it would be the last time you felt his touch this cycle, observing him from over your shoulder as Chan led you to your home on the Pack Lands.

“You know, I agree with him on one thing,” Chan said later on in the quiet of his cabin, and you found yourself captivated by the earnest look in his eyes. “I’ll never get enough of you, love.”

You squirmed in his arms, wincing when you jostled the engorged knot keeping the two of you connected. “Sorry,” you whispered. “Why do you always have to say things like that? Now I’m all embarrassed.”

“Maybe I like your reactions,” Chan laughed, lifting one of your legs higher around his waist to tease a finger against your sensitive opening. “I’m not sure that you can handle a whole year with me, love.”

You smiled, but the reminder of Changbin had your heart twisting inside your chest. Could you manage a year without your other half?

It wasn’t that Chan couldn’t keep you happy, but he wasn’t everything that you needed. There would always be a strong pull to both of them. “You think you’re tough shit, wolf king?” you teased him, and Chan playfully nipped at your ear, holding you close and promising all the comfort you needed.

Like the seasons that changed, you moved back and forth between two powerful holds on your heart.

Even though it tested you in ways you could’ve never anticipated, the bi-annual exchanges were simply the way things had to be.

#celebratethemthighs #stray kids fanfic #changbin fanfic #changbin smut #bang chan fanfic #bang chan smut #changbin oneshots #bang chan oneshot #chan x changbin #bang chan imagines #stray kids imagines #changbin imagines #stray kids fantasy au #collaboration #mostlycompetent

439 notes · View notes

mostlycompetentwriter · 3 years

Text

Wow, he’s hot

“Pairing: Fem!Reader x Seo Changbin (SKZ)

Word Count: 8K

Genre: Neighbors to Lovers? Lol

Warnings: Aged up characters (Changbin is ten years older than the reader), explicit sexual content, language, drinking

Summary: You were a fresh college graduate, returning home for the summer before starting a bright, shiny new position in the city, but you certainly weren’t expecting to fall hard for your neighbor.

A/N: I hope at least one person gets my reference/pun at the end....But seriously? Oh, what have I done...

Your roommate was hungover again, dressed to the nines in a purple bathrobe and pink fluffy slippers as she attempted to move huge boxes of random shit between her bedroom and the foyer of your shared apartment.

It was priceless entertainment, at least in your opinion, especially after witnessing your roommate in rare form the previous night dancing from one frat boy to the next, draining entire bottles of alcohol like she needed the liquid encouragement.

From what you had observed, she was determined to embarrass you at all costs, and under normal circumstances, you could’ve avoided her rather inappropriate behavior in exchange for your regular hook-up, Joshua. But he decided to remain mysteriously absent for the entire evening, which meant that you had been stuck watching over your roommate, hoping that she wouldn’t get you kicked out again....

“I know what you’re thinking, Y/N,” Laura huffed, pausing next to the counter-top where you sat. “What did you expect? It was my last night of freedom before going back home.”

“Yeah,” you snorted. “It was mine too, but I wasn’t plastered face-down in the shower last night.”

“Whatever,” Laura grimaced. “Did you sign off on the lease yet?”

“I did it earlier,” you replied.

“Our bitchy landlord’s been complaining all week,” Laura said. “I’m tired of her late-night phone calls, plus my mom’s been really annoying about the move.”

“Oh?” you questioned. “When is she coming?”

“In like an hour,” Laura huffed. “Why do you think I’m busting my ass to pack everything?”

“I don’t know,” you said. “Maybe you needed a distraction from thinking about puking in the bushes behind the frat house last night.”

“Oh, shut up about that!” Laura hissed, slapping your arm as you kept laughing. “Isn’t you brother coming tomorrow?”

“Ugh, yeah,” you groaned. “He said he has to come super early because of work, but my ass doesn’t start functioning until at least 8:00.”

“Well, at least tell Chan ‘hi’ for me,” Laura said, giggling like a love-struck teenager because she had been infatuated with your older brother for years.

“If I remember to tell him,” you grumbled, stretching out your arms and deciding that it might be useful for you to start packing as well, especially since the most you would be able to accomplish tomorrow morning at the ass crack of dawn is following Chan around the apartment in a zombie-like state as the two of you loaded your belongings into his car.

“Don’t forget that I’m coming to visit next week,” Laura said, and you perked up a little at the idea of having your friend come around, especially since the two of you had just graduated together and those long days and nights of being glued together at the hip were coming to a bittersweet end.

“Sounds good,” you agreed, checking your phone one last time to see a weird gif from Chan (as you had come to expect from him) before joining your roommate in packing up the remainder of your former college life.

Chan had always been prompt when it came to his familial obligations, and the two of you spent two hours loading all of your stuff into his car before starting the long drive to your old childhood home. A place that you hadn’t ventured to since leaving four years ago to start undergraduate school.

“Looks the same,” you remarked, sunglasses perched low on your nose as you allowed the window to roll down to take in some fresh air.

“What did you expect?” Chan asked, humming away to whatever shitty metal song he had playing over the radio.

In a totally random and last-minute decision, you had decided that for the next three summer months while you were stuck in an in-between phase, you were returning home for a while before you were set to move into a new apartment in the city close to where you would be working full-time. It seemed logical to save money, and there was a small part of you that did miss your family and old friends.

Of course, despite Chan’s dismissal of your earlier nonchalant comment about the unchanging surroundings of your hometown, you were startled when you realized that the old house next door, which used to be occupied by an elderly couple until they moved away during your senior year of high school, was missing it’s familiar ‘for sale’ sign in the front yard, and there was a black Mustang in the driveway.

“Home sweet home,” Chan sighed when he stopped in the carport attached to your former two-story staccato, opening the door with a grumble.

You frowned, following him around to the back of his car. “Someone bought the house next door?” you asked, dragging your eyes away from the sleek, shiny sports car to look at your brother.

Chan grunted as he heaved your suitcase from the trunk. “Yeah, they moved in last month. I think the owner is a lawyer and he lives there with his daughter.”

“Huh,” you remarked. “That house has been vacant for years.”

Chan shrugged. “Yeah, well, the guy who lives there now is really nice. Mom and dad babysit for him a lot when he’s working.”

“Great,” I muttered. “They’ll rope me into helping.”

“S’ not so bad,” Chan said, growling in frustration when your suitcase fell over to the side with an unpleasant crash. “Can you help or what?”

You laughed at your brother’s outrage, reaching back to pull your hair into a messy bun.

Meanwhile, you noticed the front door of your house opening from the corner of your eye, smiling when your mother shrieked and rushed down the sidewalk to meet you halfway in a long-winded embrace. “Y/N!! I’m so glad to see you.”

“You’re crushing me,” you heaved through constricted lungs, accepting your mother’s open arms even if it was a little over-eager.

“Oh! I’m sorry, dear,” she said, pulling back just enough to allow oxygen to circulate once again, but not enough to pull you away from her mushy kisses. “You look so healthy and beautiful!”

“Yeah, thanks mom,” you said, slowly beginning the untangling process of removing her arms from around you while Chan struggled in the background to carry your suitcase up the front steps. “I should help.”

“Of course!” your mom agreed, but a distant tug of curiosity had you turning back to look at the house next door once again.

“Hey? Do you know anything about the new neighbor?”

“You mean Changbin? He’s wonderful, darling. So polite, and his daughter is so funny.”

You wrinkled your nose, never having been a huge fan of kids. “Chan said you babysit for him sometimes.”

“It’s always nice to help someone out,” your mother tsked, and you could recognize her patronizing tone from anywhere. “Such a shame that he divorced his wife. Heard it was kinda nasty.”

“It’s not any of our business,” you reminded her.

“Oh, I didn’t say it was!” your mother sighed. “He doesn’t talk about it much.”

“Jeez, how much do you guys talk?”

Because from the sound of it, Changbin had to be as old as your mom to make this much of an impression. You grinned as you briefly imagined the two of them on the front porch drinking tea together and gossiping about the rest of the neighborhood.

“He’s far more friendly than Mrs. Jones was,” your mother remarked. “I think you’d like him, Y/N.”

“I don’t know about that...”

“Well, you’ll get the chance to meet him tonight,” your mother said, smile full and wide. “I’ve invited him over for dinner!”

Oh, great.

“Can’t wait,” you forced out between clenched teeth, rolling your eyes when your mom clapped her hands together before grabbing your hand to drag you inside, feeling only a distant shiver roll across your spine as you walked onto the porch as if someone was looking at you from afar....

Your mother was hardly the type to run out of conversation, and you eventually were forced to leave her downstairs to argue with Chan over some menial thing that he forgot to do for tonight’s big dinner while you trudged upstairs to find some peace.

Unsurprisingly, your childhood bedroom remained untouched, and you circled around the perimeter, studying old pictures of yourself playing sports and hanging out with friends. Fingers dusting over your collection of old trophies and high-school yearbooks that recalled long-ago days of feeling carefree - with the future wide-open in front of you for the taking.

But you were well off in the present, allowing yourself to indulge in the nostalgia of looking through old diaries and journals before your mother’s voice called you downstairs for dinner later that evening. “Coming!” you called back, pausing next to your mirror to check your reflection.

The smell of your mother’s cooking had your stomach rumbling from the hunger of only stopping once on the way home to eat cheap fast-food with Chan, and you forced yourself to walk like a normal person even though every instinct was screaming at you to find the source of that delicious odor.

You were nearly salivating at the idea of your mother’s homemade cooking, and your hand caught the rail of the bannister to turn the final corner, but the sounds of voices from below forced you to pause at the top of the stairs, eyes growing wide as you took in the sight of the unfamiliar man standing in your foyer, talking to your mother like they had known each other for years. “Oh, Y/N,” your mother said, and you shivered when the man turned to look at you. “Come meet our neighbor, Changbin. I think you’ll really like him.”

You held back a snort at the ironic comment because it only took you a few seconds to come to the conclusion that Changbin epitomized the phrase “just my type.”

He was on the shorter side, built like he had literally spent his entire life working out, arms bulging beneath his t-shirt and chest straining the material tight to his front. So much so that you could practically see his nipples through the fabric.

His hair was jet-black, ruffled from the wind outside, and his eyes were equally as dark, lips contorted into a self-satisfied smirk that you found exceedingly hot.

“Hi,” you mustered without much thought, nearly tripping over your own two feet on the way down the stairs.

“This is my daughter, Y/N,” your mother said, inviting you closer so that you were standing directly in front of Changbin.

“Nice to meet you,” he said in a deep voice that was slightly rough around the edges.

“Y/N just graduate from college,” your mother gushed. “We’re so excited to have her back.”

“I’m home for the summer,” you explained, shivering at the dark look in Changbin’s gaze. “I’m starting an internship in the Fall.”

“Y/N will be working in publishing,” your mother explained, jumping in while you and Changbin continued to stare each other down - something intense and provocative.

“Really?” Changbin asked, eyes making a leisurely stroll of looking you up and in down in a way that had you feeling extremely self-conscious.

“Oh! Give me one second to check something in the kitchen,” your mother said, excusing herself with a smile before leaving the two of you alone in the foyer.

You inwardly cursed your mother for leaving you both in an awkward silence. Say something!! You screamed to yourself.

“So,” you started, clearing your throat and forcing yourself to stop swaying back and forth. “Chan told me you practice law.”

“Yeah,” Changbin agreed, and you swooned at his crooked smile. “It doesn’t sound as interesting as your work.”

“I don’t know about that,” you countered politely, but Changbin was unrelenting.

“You looked surprised to see me earlier,” he remarked.

You swallowed hard. “Oh, well when Chan mentioned a neighbor with a kid, I just wasn’t expecting someone so....”

“Yes?” Changbin prodded, encouraging you to continue.

Someone so fucking hot, you thought to yourself, someone who was literally made inside my best fantasies, but those explicit thoughts belonged exclusively inside your head. “Young,” you eventually finished, and Changbin seemed disappointed for some reason.

“I’m 32,” he said, and your eyes widened perceptibly, realizing that he was ten years older than you.

“I would’ve never guessed,” you said. “I mean, not that it’s a bad thing-”

“It’s alright,” Changbin interrupted, and you were relieved to hear him chuckle. “I know what you mean.”

“I’m sorry,” you said. “I can be a little awkward.”

“No,” he shook his head, coming to stand a little closer. “I think it’s nice.”

Oh? What was that supposed to mean?

“I used to have a boyfriend who looked a lot like you,” you went on, freezing when you comprehended what you had just blathered without thinking.

But Changbin didn’t seem bothered at all. “I bet he wasn’t as old as me.”

“He was my age,” you said. “But I kinda like older men...”

Fuck. Did those words really just come out of your mouth?!

“Y/N,” Changbin said, and you trembled at the huskiness of his tone. “You should be more careful.” He leaned in then as if trying to keep whatever he was about to say a secret for just the two of you. “I can be a very dangerous man.”

“O-oh,” you stuttered, finding yourself two seconds away from literally melting at his feet when your mother suddenly re-entered the foyer with a dusting of flour across her chin.

“Dinner’s ready!” she announced, and you were fleeing behind her without a second thought, escaping the intoxicating hold of Changbin’s presence before you did something you might regret.

For whatever reason, you found yourself sitting next to Changbin in the dining room for dinner that night.

“I made chicken,” your mother said, gesturing to each dish sitting in a line down the center of the table as she explained tonight’s menu. But you were barely cognizant of what your mother was saying because the close proximity to Changbin was doing very strange things to your head.

“So, Y/N,” your father started when everyone had been served. “I hope your brother was helpful with the move.”

Chan rolled his eyes, but you grinned at your father’s words. “Yeah, I was a little out of it though because of the time.”

“Like I said,” Chan huffed. “I couldn’t get there any later.”

“Let the bickering commence,” your mother said. “Changbin, you wouldn’t believe the fights these two had when they were young.”

“I can only imagine,” Changbin said, and you were wondering how someone could be even more attractive by the sound of their voice alone.

“Do you still need us to babysit for you tomorrow night?” your mother asked. “We would be more than accommodating.”

“That would be great,” Changbin said. “I’ve got a late conference call.”

“It’s no problem,” your mother continued. “Your daughter is just the loveliest.”

“Well, I’m glad to hear that,” Changbin replied.

“Y/N,” your mother said, catching you with a mouthful of chicken. “Changbin’s daughter is such a peach.”

You quickly forced down the food in your mouth when you felt Changbin’s gaze rest on you. “Oh? How hold is she, Mr. Seo?”

“She’s six,” Changbin said, and he shifted in his chair, causing your knees to brush together in a move that you knew wasn’t intentional, even if it didn’t stop your legs from wrapping together. “And you don’t have to be so formal with me, Y/N. Only my clients call me Mr. Seo.”

“O-oh,” you exhaled, reacting to the brief contact under the table, hoping that nobody else was noticing your strange behavior.

“Maybe Y/N could help watch Lucy when you’re gone,” your mother suggested, always the first to rope you into these things.

“Sure,” you agreed, even though the idea of pulling babysitting duty was less than appealing, and you could hear Chan snickering from across the table. He knew perfectly well your attitude when it came to kids.

“I think Lucy would like that,” Changbin agreed, and you started to nod along until you felt Changbin’s hand move to your thigh.

Just that single move had your entire form frozen in place.

While your mother continued talking about whatever subject caught her attention, you were left wondering how you should react to the very obvious posturing of Changbin’s hand moving decidedly against your bare skin.

“I’ll probably head back into town tomorrow morning,” Chan said. “I wasn’t able to get much work done.”

You knew it was a playful jab at you, but at that moment you were incapable of coherent speech.

“How is work, Channie?” your mother asked, just as ignorant as the rest of them to the situation unfolding beneath her table. “Anything interesting?”

“Not really,” Chan replied, and you nearly choked on the food you were swallowing when you felt Changbin squeezing your thigh.

“Try to chew it first, Y/N,” your father chuckled, and you forced a smile which you hoped wasn’t as strained as it felt.

“What about you, Changbin?” your mother politely queried. “Anything interesting happening lately?”

“Maybe,” he said with a tone that was far too knowing.

“Hmmm?” your mother smiled. “You aren’t seeing anyone, are you?”

You knew the question was invasive, but Changbin handled it in stride. “I think it depends.”

“Sounds scandalous,” your mother joked, and you couldn’t have possibly been imagining it, feeling his fingers reach so high under the opening of your shorts that his fingertips touched the outline of your panties.

You reached down to cover his hand with your own, bringing awareness to the fact that you weren’t ignoring what was happening, and he had every opportunity to pull back.

But he didn’t. In fact, Changbin’s light, playful touches only continued, and you were left reeling for what the intention could possibly mean.

Early the next morning, you were supposed to be cleaning the pool as a favor to your mother, but how could you be blamed for sneaking peaks at your neighbor working out in his backyard?

“Holy shit,” you cursed under your breath, failing to do a very good job of pretending to be occupied with your current task while ogling the man across the lawn who was in the middle of another round of push-ups, biceps flexing while the rest of his body practically glowed under the sun.

You knew it wasn’t a crime to permit the occasional glance, but your hardcore staring could certainly be qualified as spying at this point (especially in the direction of a lawyer) - making it blatantly obvious that you were very appreciative of the male form at the peak of performance.

Was Changbin seriously 32? And a father?

The questions boggled your mind, and in your distracted state, you clearly forgot to keep a firm hold on the handle of the pool’s leaf skimmer, huffing in annoyance when it splashed beneath the water.

It was enough to attract Changbin’s attention, and you were sure that your face was just as red as the towel draped over the back of your mother’s patio furniture when he stood to his full height before walking in your direction.

“Were you watching me?” Changbin asked, sauntering over to you with black mesh shorts hanging tantalizingly low on his hips, shirt foregone in exchange for a delightful sheen of sweat coating the skin of his thick upper torso in dripping rivulets.

“Uh...” you trailed off anxiously, realizing that Changbin wouldn’t be stupid enough to fall for your half-assed excuses, especially after what had happened between the two of you last night.

“You’re not planning on lying to me, Y/N?” he asked, raising one eyebrow in question.

“N-no, Mr. Seo,” you said, shaking your head quickly, barely keeping a firm grasp of your bearings as he abruptly leaned in closer, musk hanging heavy in the air between the two of you.

“I told you not to call me that,” he said, lips lingering far too close to your ear for a simple neighborly exchange, and you could feel the body heat emanating from him in waves, holding you completely hostage as you briefly entertained the idea of falling to your knees right then and there.

“What should I call you?” you asked instead, fisting your shirt between your hands because you were desperate for something to ground you in that moment.

You could practically feel his smirk, holding in a gasp when his hand settled at the low dip in your spine, fitting into the space there as he pulled you tight against his front. “You can always call me daddy instead.”

Your heart skipped several beats at the scandalous words. Either that or you had just entered cardiac arrest.

But before you could muster a response, you found yourself leaping out of Changbin’s hold when the backdoor opened, and your mother was screaming out your name while waving like a maniac. “Oh!” she said when she realized that you weren’t alone. “I didn’t mean to interrupt!”

“We were just talking,” you quickly inserted, glancing at Changbin from the corner of your eye to see him smirking.

For a while, the very strange flirtation between you and Changbin simmered down, and you tried your best to avoid him when you could, even if he made that very hard to do since he insisted on doing his morning workouts outside in direct line of your bedroom.

It was during the following week that you brought the divine glory of Changbin to your friend, Laura’s, attention, ushering her into your house when she parked on the side of street. “What the hell, Y/N?” she complained when you started practically dragging her up the stairs. “I’ve been driving for hours.”

“Oh, hush,” you said. “You’ll thank me later.”

“Thank you for what, exactly?” Laura questioned, but your response was to simply push her toward the window, standing side by side as you looked through the blinds.

“My new neighbor.”

“Holy fuck!” Laura gasped when she finally joined you, and you could only nod your agreement as the two of you continued to watch Changbin through two narrow breaks in your blinds, wondering how the image of your sexy neighbor simply mowing his grass could make you so wet. “That man is huge!”

“I think he does it on purpose,” you remarked, feeling your heart palpitate inside your chest when Changbin took a moment to pause his chore, reaching down to remove his shirt and tuck it into the waistband of his shorts.

Laura’s gasp was almost outlandishly laughable. “He’s ripped! Like, Sports Illustrated model worthy.”

“I would buy every last copy of that edition.”

“I’d even go a step further and tape the pictures to my wall.”

You both stopped to look at one another, nodding in your collective agreement. “Not here, though, my mom would freak.”

“Yeah, but how can your mom expect you to just ignore...that!” Laura exclaimed, gesturing wildly to Changbin.

“She thinks he’s a fucking Saint, but I swear to god, Laura, he’s provoking me on purpose! The other night at dinner? He came over and put. his. hand. on. my. leg,” you said, emphasizing the last line with what probably looked like a comical widening of your eyes. “And he works out every morning in front of my bedroom? What the hell am I supposed to think?”

“No think,” Laura sighed dreamily. “Just enjoy the view.”

“Do you think I’m not?” you snorted. “I’m serious about him doing those things!”

“So what?” Laura grumbled. “Why are you actually worried that your fucking super model neighbor wants to make a few moves on you? I would be honored.”

“I’m not worried,” you huffed. “It just feels like he wants something from me.”

“Well, if it’s a good fuck, then send him all the signals you can, girl.”

“Really?” you muttered. “You know I suck with flirting. That’s why I only hooked up with Joshua at those stupid frat parties. He didn’t care that I was an awkward mess.”

“Well, neither will your neighbor,” Laura said. “Especially if he’s as interested as you say.”

You pursed your lips, considering her comment, but the sudden and unexpected sound of your door opening sent both you and Laura jumping nearly ten feet into the air as you hurried away from the blinds as fast as humanely possible to take up some form of normalcy.

No, mom, of course we weren’t staring at Mr. Seo.

“Girls,” your mother inquired as she walked inside, and you prayed that your mother hadn’t caught the two of you taking sly peaks at Changbin outside, but she seemed completely ignorant. “I have a question for you.”

“Hmmm?” you inquired, innocently enough, trying to act like the position that you had forced yourself into on the bed was totally not uncomfortable.

“Changbin needs someone to watch Lucy tomorrow night, but your father and I already made plans,” she said. “But I told him you would be more than happy to come over and help him out.”

You winced when Laura elbowed you in the side, giving you one of those looks that you knew quite well from countless nights of barhopping as sophomores. “Yeah, I don’t mind.”

“I’m sure you don’t,” Laura snickered, but you payed her no attention as you hurried to close the door behind your mother’s retreating form, breathing a sigh of relief to hear her walk back down the stairs.

In all of your years of existence, never had you questioned the appropriateness of an outfit to wear to someone’s place to babysit.

“Fuck it,” you eventually decided, settling on regular, well-worn jeans and a college t-shirt.

After all, it wasn’t like Changbin was staying for very long. He claimed he had something to do at the office, and you would be all alone inside his house with only his kid for companionship.

Still, after your conversation with Laura from the previous afternoon, you couldn’t help but feel more mindful about how he might look at you, and you forced yourself to wear your most professional smile when you rang the doorbell to his house, counting slowly from one until he opened the door.

“Hi, Y/N,” Changbin said, and you tried not to blatantly check him out; although, you couldn’t help but linger on the tight fit of his shirt across his pecs.

“Hello,” you nearly whispered, cursing your hormones as you followed Changbin inside.

“I actually have something to tell you,” Changbin said, leading you into the living room so that you could sit down while entered the adjoining kitchen.

“Oh?” you queried, as politely as you could, waiting for him to return.

It didn’t take him long, and you found yourself sitting up a little straighter from where you had made yourself comfortable on the couch. “So, I actually found someone else to watch Lucy,” Changbin explained, coming around to land next to you on the couch with two glasses of wine.

“You did?” you asked, surprised and taken-aback.

Why were you here then?

As if he could read your thoughts, Changbin smirked. “Thirsty?”

“Sure,” you agreed, taking one of the glasses and bringing the rim up to your lips. “I’m sorry, I just thought you wanted me to watch her.”

“I did,” Changbin said, and he seemed contemplative as he sipped his own drink. “But then I kinda wanted you for something else.”

“Something else?” you repeated because your mind was spinning those simple words in a thousand different directions, and you were only able to settle on one likely outcome when Changbin’s hand dropped to your thigh, reminiscent of your first dinner together from several evenings ago.

He suddenly moved in closer to you, allowing you to smell the subtle cologne that he was wearing. “You’ve been watching me,” he said, and you shivered, feeling both hot and cold at the same time as you looked at him.

“S-sir?”

“Don’t play coy,” Changbin continued, and you found yourself observing the way his throat bobbed as he drank. “I don’t mind the attention.”

“You don’t?” you replied, a rather useless question considering the circumstances, and Changbin took your glass and sat both alcoholic selections onto the side table.

“Why wouldn’t I like it?” he asked, tracing little nonsensical patterns on the covered part of your thigh. “You’re a very beautiful girl.”

What. The. Hell?!!

“Mr. Seo, I don’t think-”

“Y/N,” Changbin interrupted, and you were so frazzled and disjointed by the sharp grip he took on your chin, forcing eye-contact that was so intimate, you could feel yourself grow a little bit wetter. “I told you not to call me that.”

It was the only precursor you got before Changbin was delving in, gripping your chin firmly as he connected your lips in a deep, sensuous exchange that had you reeling from the sudden 180 degree turn that the night had taken.

In one word: everything was rough. Teeth meeting teeth, and tongues rolling in a messy glide against one another. Wet and warm. Silky and smooth. It was everything you needed in a kiss to get your gears turning, feeling your pussy positively throbbing in response.

“That’s right,” Changbin eventually said when he pulled the two of you apart - very much still in control. “We shouldn’t ignore this tension between us.”

“No,” you eagerly agreed, diving in once more for another earth-shattering kiss that rocked you to your very bones, taking the initiative to crawl into his lap, grinding yourself shamelessly against the tight bulge in his jeans while your fingers dug their way into his thick, dark hair.

“Eager,” Changbin whispered between feverish kisses, keeping your mouths locked together at all costs, even if that meant growing a little bit light-headed from losing too much oxygen.

But you couldn’t get enough of him, not after all this teasing and tension.

You didn’t care anymore, consequences be damned, and there wasn’t a single part of you opposing his intentional touches, giving him enough space to unbutton your jeans before sliding one hand beneath the waistband of your panties. In response, you moaned into his mouth, bracing your hands against his shoulders as he found the delicate folds of your pussy.

“Do you want me to touch you here?” Changbin asked, and you were feverishly nodding, sweat forming at the top of your forehead, trying your best to hold back your loudest moans when he slid right in with little resistance, moving his fingers around the inside of your cunt, stretching and filling you in a way that you imagined was nothing compared to what the thick cock beneath you could do.

But you would take anything from him, savoring the glide of his fingers since you were practically drenching him in sticky arousal, jerking forward every so often when his thumb pressed down a little too hard against your clit.

All the while, you could feel yourself start to break apart from the heated contact between the two of you, aching and wanting for the release that the look in his eyes told you he had every intention of providing.

And you were enjoying every bit of the journey to get there, bathing in his attention, groaning when his fingers curled up just right to tease your g-spot, and grinding down against the erection confined tightly in his jeans.

Everything was suddenly so much louder, the sounds of his palm smacking against your cunt, fingers gliding through wetness, and the joined harmony of your combined moans and grunts.

It was a rapid uphill ascent into the clouds, and you could feel him start to move even faster, pulling against the fabric of your jeans, and there was hardly any time for your mind to truly comprehend what was happening. Lost in a sinful haze of lust and divine rapture, wanting nothing more than to just lose yourself in Changbin.

Except he wasn’t letting you simply drown in the pleasure he was giving you, tugging at your hair to bring you back to the present, to the final string keeping your orgasm just out of reach. “You don’t think I haven’t noticed,” Changbin growled into your ear, keeping one hand tight around your waist to stop your squirming as he continued plunging his thick fingers between the tight walls of your pussy. “I see you looking at me because I want you to look.”

You moaned at the explicit expression of his desires, closing your eyes and returning your head against his shoulder, hips titillating according to the way he moved his fingers inside of you.

“Cum for me,” he said, and you were more than willing to let go of everything, including the moans you had been trying to hold back, filling the house with the loud raucous of your screams as your orgasm snapped and unleashed a molten hot thrill along your spine.

You were gasping for breath, returning from the highest peak of satisfaction, but Changbin hardly gave you anytime to recover before he was removing his hand from your jeans and forcing you into the floor.

“My turn,” he grunted, and the sound of his belt unbuckling triggered some semblance of rationale, and you were practically salivating over Changbin’s cock, eyeing the red bulbous mushroom head and wondering how deep you could take him. “Well?” Changbin prodded, grabbing the base of his thick erection to brush it across the pout of your lips. “Open wide.”

You whimpered, but obeyed, allowing your tongue to stick out just enough to taste the drop of precum leaking from the tip. It was bitter and unappealing, but since it was from Changbin, you couldn’t resist trying more of him, going further and further down until you felt him at the back of your throat.

Your jaw was already aching from the extension, and a distant thought had you thinking, damn, you were gonna be sore in the morning. But it was completely worth it to hear him moan from above you, fingers tightening in your hair as you allowed him to set the pace, rolling you up and down his cock, tongue sweeping the sides and tip and digging into the little slit where you discovered he was the most sensitive.

At the same time, you were all but humping his leg, desperate to get off again as he used your mouth for his own personal cocksleeve, hitting the back of your throat repeatedly, sending you gagging around his impossible length.

“You take cock like you were made for it,” he remarked, eyes glossing over in a way that had you feeling rather proud of your skills.

It only lasted for a moment, and he abruptly held himself all the way down for one, two, three seconds until you were whining for him to let you free just long enough to take in another deep breath.

“Finish me off,” he groaned, and you were working overtime to bring him to the edge, bobbing your head up and down the full expanse of his length, all gorgeous and velvety smooth skin. And you braced your hands against his knees, an anchor to reality, when he finally released down your throat, heavy and warm, causing you to nearly choke as you struggled to swallow every last drop.

“Good girl,” he whispered, petting your head softly as you whined and continued to rub yourself against him, jumping off the brink of orgasmic bliss right after him, allowing your head to fall down between his spread legs.

It was a quiet for a while as you both fought to catch your breath, but then he was moving again, rising from his position on the couch.

You sat back on your heels at the jostling, whimpering when he stood over you with a menacing sneer, grabbing your face between his hands, forcing your gazes to meet somewhere in the middle even though you still couldn’t completely concentrate. But you were cognizant to at least understand his next words: “Lucy won’t be here tomorrow night, either.”

“Changbin,” you gasped, understanding the implications of his request and shivering at the effect they could still have on your worn-out body.

“I’ll leave the door unlocked,” he whispered into your ear, keeping eye-contact as he brought his fingers still coated with your arousal into his mouth, sucking while you grew faint at the sight. Then, he pulled them free and knelt down to sear your lips together so that you could taste the riveting combination of your releases on his wicked tongue.

You returned home that night in a daze, immediately heading for your room after assuring your mother that everything was totally fine with the babysitting, even if you probably appeared a little out of sorts.

In the meantime, you landed on top of your bed with a sigh, opening your phone contacts to pull up Laura’s name, placing the call without any mind to the late hour.

She answered on the third ring with a curt grunt. “This better be good, Y/N.”

“Oh?” you replied with a nonchalant tone. “I thought you might be interested in hearing about my latest dick appointment.”

There was a sharp intake of breath on the other end. “You didn’t.”

“I did!”

“With your neighbor?”

You laughed at Laura’s shrill tone, rolling over onto your stomach with your feet dancing in the air behind you. “I totally sucked him off.”

“Shit! How big is his cock?” Laura whispered over the phone as if anybody could possibly overhear your conversation.

“Let’s just say he’s well-endowed.”

“You absolute slut!” Laura exclaimed. “Did he at least return the favor?”

“Oh, he’s a gentleman,” you explained. “He took care of me first.”

“Details!”

“He just fingered me,” you said, even as your mind sprinted with images and sensations; Changbin’s sultry gaze, defined muscles, and the burning desire he had planted deep in your core.

“That’s hot though,” Laura said. “I can’t believe you actually did anything with him.”

“What? I told you he was sending me signals!”

“Yeah, but I was only halfway assuming that those signals might lead to his fingers in you!”

You couldn’t help yourself, laughing at Laura’s incredulous tone, and spending the next several minutes doing your absolute best to provide a heavily detailed play-by-play of your evening tryst with Changbin.

“Lucky bitch,” Laura scoffed at the end of your long-winded tale. “I’d kill for someone to fuck me.”

“Well, we haven’t gotten there yet...”

“Yet? Are you planning to go back to him?”

“Obviously,” you said. “There’s unfinished business that I need to take care of.”

“You think he wants to fuck you?”

“I think he wants to do a lot to me,” you purred, smirking at the sounds of Laura’s outlandish squeals from the other end.

Still, you didn’t think those explicit fantasies would come to fruition so soon. But the next night when you returned to Changbin’s house under the guise of babysitting his kid, there were no formalities between the two of you because you both wanted each other in a way that should be considered improper.

Fortunately, you were tired of caring about other people’s opinions, and it only took Changbin a moment to pull you into his house before his lips were crushing against yours, holding you around the waist as he started working at your clothes.

If whiplash was a thing in moments like these, then you had it bad, trying to follow the taste of him as he backed you both into the bedroom, closing the door and enveloping you both in the gentle glow from the lamp.

“Get on the bed,” Changbin growled when he finally pulled away, reaching down for the hem of his t-shirt. You swallowed hard at the sight of his broad, toned upper form, stumbling backward along the floor, hopping on one leg to finish removing your jeans for him, leaving you completely naked as you lowered yourself onto the mattress. “Good girl,” Changbin cooed, and you shivered at the huskiness of his voice, rubbing your thighs together in anticipation as he blatantly traced the outline of his cock through his jeans.

“Changbin, please,” you panted, already so worked up from just kissing and feeling his hands all over your body that you were desperate for something more.

“What do you want, gorgeous?” he asked, walking slowly around to the front of the bed as you watched him with eager eyes.

“Want you to fuck me,” you said, heart thundering against your chest when he started working apart his belt, pulling down his jeans and boxers and allowing his thick cock to slap up against his abdomen, already so hard for you even though you had just started.

“Hands and knees,” Changbin ordered, and you were surprised by your quick compliance, supporting yourself on shaky limbs as you felt him climb on the bed behind you, tensing when the head of his cock grazed your wet opening. “Look at you,” Changbin rumbled, teasing you even more by running his fingers down your spine, allowing his other hand to reach around to grope your breast.

“Hurry,” you practically begged him, and it was like the metaphorical band had finally snapped, and you moaned when Changbin took a firm hold of your hips, manhandling you back into position.

“Good girls say please,” he snarled, and your entire form light up at the abrupt command.

“P-please,” you stuttered, and there was an unholy line of curses that left your lips when he directed his cock inside, penetrating you so slowly that you could feel every inch of him until he was snug against your ass.

“Since you asked nicely,” Changbin chuckled, and you had never been so turned on before in your entire life, heart racing and blood pumping, bracing yourself against the mattress when he started thrusting, gentle at first, but then faster and faster as you egged him on, wanting him to go so hard that he split you in half around his cock.

“Oh, fuck,” you gasped, struggling to maintain any sort of grip on the headboard.

“You’ve been holding out on me,” Changbin purred into your ear, sounding perfectly put-together despite the fact that he was literally drilling his cock into you. “All those guys you’ve fucked before, I would think your pussy wouldn’t be this tight.”

“You’re just too big,” you managed, crying out when he grazed a sensitive spot.

“Oh? Is that why this little pussy is leaking so much?” Changbin asked, and you had no response for him, clearly fucked out of all rational thought as his hips slapped against yours in a bruising meeting of skin-on-skin.

It was undeniable: you had never felt this full before...like Changbin’s cock was somehow reaching all the way to your guts, and you reached down to place a hand over your stomach, imagining feeling the bulge of his cock against the distended skin.

“How does daddy feel?” Changbin whispered into your ear, and if it was possible for him to literally destroy you, then it would be from that heavily suggestive question.

“So good,” you sniffled, tears falling inhibited, leaving your face just as wet as the place where he was crushing himself into you, repeating the same motion of leaving just the tip before re-entering you with added urgency, cock forcing its way between the slick walls of your cunt.

It was a beautiful melodic song after that (or, perhaps, hard metal would be a much better genre), the rhythm of his hips rolling against your own, hard and then softer, bruising and fleeting, stuffing your pussy on every upstroke, holding you in place by his pure strength.

You could feel that strength everywhere, the force of his cock squelching between your pulsating walls, the way you moved up and down the bed by his control, and, when you reached back with one hand to feel his arm, the flex of his biceps as his arms worked to move you however he pleased.

“What will your mother say, Y/N?” Changbin asked. “When she finds out that her daughter fucked the man next door?”

Your mother would absolutely lose her shit if she found out that you were willingly spreading your legs for a divorced 32-year old man who had a daughter you were meant to be babysitting. She would be even more taken aback to discover that you loved and craved every second of Changbin’s cock tearing you to pieces, stretching you so good that you imagined that you would still be gaping in the morning, desperate to have him fill you again.

“Her little girl screaming like a slut for me,” Changbin hissed. “Say my name, Y/N.”

“C-Changbin,” you whimpered, feeling him roll to a slower pace, merely grinding his hips in circles as if teasing you for the answer.

You flinched and nearly cried when he smacked the fleshy part of your ass, trying to look back over your shoulder to see what you had done wrong. “Try again,” he said, giving you a meaningful look that your poor, fucked-out brain still managed to decipher; although, you were burning in your own skin at the thought of saying it out loud....

“Daddy!” you moaned, and Changbin suddenly reached down to catch a fistful of your hair, pulling your head back and forcing your back into an even deeper arch.

“That’s right,” he sneered. “And Daddy’s about to ruin this pussy, fuck it so full of my cum that you’ll still be feeling it when you go back home tonight to your parents and lie about what you’ve done.”

Your next moan was the loudest of the night, overwhelmed by the nasty things he was saying to you, feeling your orgasm gaining speed and traction the longer he kept fucking you, cock moving at a neck-break pace, and fingers wet and hurried over your clit.

The combined friction of his cock and fingers had you reeling, struggling to keep yourself up as he pummeled you into the mattress. Taking great liberties in the screams he was forcing out of you, realizing that if he angled his hips with one of your legs stretched higher around his hip, then he could somehow reach even deeper, kissing your cervix and threatening to steal the breath from your lungs.

More and More. Faster and Faster. Until the breaking point was right under your nose...

The next thing you remember is a release that was so intense, you managed to black-out when it was all over, pussy fluttering around the distinct waves of pleasure, barely coherent as Changbin continued chasing his own release until he fulfilled his obscene promise to you.

Three Weeks Later

You had gotten awfully good at keeping Changbin a secret - a dirty and scandalous whisper at that.

For a while, your mother questioned your insistence on going over to your neighbor’s house to babysit, especially considering your history of being less than willing to interact with children.

“She’s not like most kids,” you lied, waiting for your mother to relent before grabbing whatever bag you needed consisting of your overnight clothes, trying to appear as nonchalant as possible when you walked over to Changbin’s house.

Your mother watched you, at first, standing on the porch as if ensuring that you made it the dozen or so feet separating your yard from that of your neighbor’s. Eventually, she gave up on trying to catch you doing something you weren’t supposed to, but you still kept up appearances, ringing the doorbell and taking a few steps to the side to leave enough room for the screen to rotate on its hinges, offering you the irresistible view of Changbin standing there in all his glory.

“You’re early,” he remarked; although he seemed to take great pleasure in seeing you as early as possible.

“Is that okay?” you asked with a knowing look, and Changbin chuckled while giving you his most arrogant smirk.

In return, you smiled back at Changbin, watching him open the door just a little bit wider in invitation.

It was all you needed before surrendering yourself to whatever delicious and mind-blowing ecstasy awaited on you the other side.

Summer of 69 indeed.

#changbin fanfic #changbinsmut #changbin imagines #changbin scenarios #changbin hard hours #changbin oneshots #stray kids fanfic #stray kids smut #skz fanfic #skz smut #stray kids imagines #skz imagines #skz scenarios #stray kids scenarios #stray kids oneshot #skz oneshots #mostlycompetent

705 notes · View notes